


Ao 



>*++ -IIP- j°+ *W§> : «**++ $fiS? ^°- -'I 
v*^v v^V v^\/ %i 



7 * * v ^c 






®*-y v-^v v™v v--^v 






V -K 1 



^ *•■•• «# 



V ....- *c> 




























a -J 



/°- 






< » »F ~ * * 










• v.«* 






CHRONOLOGY 



CHRIST'S LIFE 



REV. ANDREW P. STOUT 
V 

AUTHOR OF " TRAVELS OP JESUS" AND " JOURNEYS AND 
DEEDS OF JESUS." 










INDIANAPOLIS 

HIRAM HADLEY 

1885 



COPYRIGHT 1882 
BY A. P. STOUT. 









CARLON & HOLLENBECK. 

PRINTERS AND BINDERS, 

INDIANAPOLIS. 



ELECTROTYPED 

AT 

INDIANAPOLIS ELECTROTYPE FOUNDRY. 



LIST OF AUTHORITIES. 



The following is a list of some of the works consulted during the prepa- 
ration of this book : 

Andrews, Samuel, J.— The Life of our Lord upon the Earth. 

Barclay— The Talmud. 

Beecher, Henry Ward — The Life of Jesus the Christ. 

Conder, R. E. — Tent Life in Palestine. 
Clark, G. W.— Harmony of the Gospels. 

De Hass, F. S. — Buried Cities Recovered. 

Eggleston, Edward, D. D. — Christ in Art. 

Elicott, C. J. (Bishop) — Historical Lectures on the Life of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Farrar, F. W. (Dr.)— The Life of Christ. 

Farrar, F. W. (Dr.)— The Silence and Voices of God. 

Geikie, C. (Dr.) — Life and Words of Christ. 

Greswell, Edward— Dissertations upon the Principles and Arrange- 
ment of an Harmony of the Gospels. Five volumes. Special. 
Gardiner, F. (Dr.) — Harmony of the Four Gospels. 
Gregory, D. S. — Why Four Gospels. 

How, Walsham W. (Dr.) — Commentary on the Four Gospels. 
Hanna, William (Dr.)— The Life of Christ. 

Keim, Theodore (Dr.)— The History of Jesus of Nazara. Six volumes. 
Special. 

Mimpris, Robert — Harmony of the Gospels. 
Macgregory, J. — Robroy on the Jordan. 

Newcome, ARCHBISHOP— Harmony of the Four Evangelists. 
(3) 



LIST OF AUTHORITIES. 

Parker, Joseph (Dr.) — The Inner Life of Christ. 

Robinson, E. (Dr.) — Harmony of the Gospels. 

Randael, D. A. (Dr.)— Handwriting of God in Egypt, Sinai and the 
Holy Land. 

Stroud (M. D.) — Harmony of the Gospels. 
Stout, A. P. — Journeys and Deeds of Jesus. 

Thomson, W. M. (Dr.)— The Land and the Book. 
Tischendorf, C. — Synopsis Evangelica. 

Westcott, B. — Introduction to the Study of the Gospels. 
"Wieseler, Karl — A Chronological Synopsis of the Four Gospels. 

Young, Robert (Dr.) — Analytical Concordance. 



PREFACE. 



The Gospels are four inspired biographical sketches of the 
wonderful life of Jesus the Christ. They were written by 
different persons, at different times, under different circum- 
stances, and largely for different objects. Each Gospel is so 
oniissional, fragmentary, and supplementary to the others, 
that it is impossible to obtain a full, clear, and connected 
knowledge of Christ's life by studying either one of them, 
or, by studying any chronological combination of either two 
of them. This is demonstrable from different points of view. 

LIFE OF JESUS BY MATTHEW. 

Matthew makes no mention of John the Baptist until the 
beginning of his ministry; neither does he tell us where the 
original home of Joseph and Mary was; neither does he tell 
us in what city Jesus was brought up. He was inspired to 
omit the Nazareth life of the Holy Family. There was a 
time when a particular Gospel was better adapted to a par- 
ticular people than was either of the other Gospels. For 
instance, Matthew was inspired to record such facts of Christ's 
life as would be best adapted to win the minds and hearts of 
the Jewish people to their Jewish Lord. On the other hand, 
he was inspired to omit facts that would alienate the Jews 
from Jesus. Therefore, Matthew's historical omissions are as 
much a matter of inspiration as are his records. When he 
wrote, he was not left to his own intellectual perception as to 
(5) 



6 PREFACE. 

what he should write; but the Spirit of God rested on him, 
and he wrote, or did not write, in accordance with the will 
of the Holy Spirit. We can see no other reason why he 
should omit so many of the great events of Christ's life, con- 
cerning which he had as perfect knowledge as he had of those 
events he does record. From the same cause in part, and 
from another cause in part, we can account for the omissions 
made by the other Evangelists. I know the reader will par- 
don me for making this digression. 

Matthew tells us nothing of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the 
time of His temptation there until within six days of His 
death. This omission embraces 367 verses. (See Chrono- 
logical Synopsis, sections 23-251.) The greatest journey of 
Christ's life, the last great journey before His death, the one 
from Capernaum to the coasts of Judea via Perea, is also 
omitted by him. This omission embraces 350 verses. (See 
Chronological Synopsis, sections 181-230.) In these two in- 
stances Matthew omits more verses than are contained in the 
Gospel of Mark. He also omits the Savior's great discourse 
to the eleven Apostles in the guest-chamber, His great inter- 
cessory prayer for them, and the last part of His last trial 
before Pilate. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 293- 
301 and 331-333.) In studying the life of Jesus by Mat- 
thew, we omit 51 verses recorded only by Mark, 626 re- 
corded only by Luke, and 786 recorded only by John, — mak- 
ing a total omission of 1,463 verses, or 392 verses more than 
his entire Gospel. In other words, to make the Gospel of 
Matthew historically complete, we must add 1,463 verses 
to it. 

LIFE OF JESUS BY MARK. 

Mark makes no mention of John the Baptist until the be- 
ginning of his ministry; and he never mentions the name of 
Joseph, or the name of the town in which Jesus was born. 
He does not tell us that Jesus had a human birth, except by 
an incidental mention of His mother. The journey from 
Nazareth to the River Jordan, and the baptism of Jesus, are 



PEEFACE. 7 

the first events of Christ's life Mark does record. He tells 
us nothing of Jesus in Jerusalem until within six days of His 
death. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 13-251.) The 
last great journey of Christ's life is also omitted by him. 
(See Chronological Synopsis, sections 181-230.) In the last 
two instances, Mark omits more verses than are contained in 
his Gospel. He also omits the Savior's great discourse to 
the eleven Apostles in the guest-chamber, His great interces- 
sory prayer for them, and the last part of His last trial before 
Pilate. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 293-301 and 
331-333.) 

In studying the life of Jesus by Mark, we omit 433 verses 
recorded only by Matthew, 626 recorded only by Luke, and 
786 recorded only by John, making a total omission of 1,845 
verses, or more than the first two Gospels. To make the 
Gospel of Mark historically complete, we must add to it 
1,845 verses. 

LIFE OF JESUS BY LUKE. 

Luke's Gospel gives the fullest and most nearly chronologi- 
cal record of the Savior's life. The miraculous conception 
of John the Baptist, his birth, childhood, and desert life 
prior to the beginning of his ministry, the dwelling place of 
Joseph, Mary, and Jesus, are given only by Luke. The great- 
est journey of the Lord's life is recorded only by him. (See 
Chronological Synopsis, sections 181-230.) Full as his Gospel 
is, it tells us nothing of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the time of 
His temptation there until within six days of His death. 
This omission embraces half as much as the Gospel of Mark. 
Luke also omits the Savior's great discourse to the eleven 
Apostles in the guest-chamber, His great intercessory prayer 
for them, and the last part of His last trial before Pilate. 
(See Chronological Synopsis, sections 293-301 and 331-333.) 

In studying the life of Jesus by Luke, we omit 433 verses 
recorded only by Matthew, 51 recorded only by Mark, and 
786 recorded only by John, — making a total omission of 1,270 
verses, or 119 verses more than all he does record. To make 



8 . PREFACE. 

Luke's Gospel historically complete, we must add to it 1,270 
verses. 

LIFE OF JESUS BY JOHN. 

John makes no mention of the Baptist until he began his 
ministry. He does not tell us where Joseph and Mary lived, 
and never mentions the miraculous conception, birth, or child- 
hood of Jesus. It is only in quoting the language of others 
that he mentions the name of the town in which Jesus was 
born, and the name of the city in which He was brought up. 
The first public incident of Christ's life that John does 
record took place shortly after the temptation on the high 
mountain. It was the meeting of the Baptist with Jesus on 
the banks of the Jordan, in the presence of a vast congrega- 
tion. As they met, John cried out, " Behold the Lamb 
of God who taketii away the sin of the world!" 
What a grand proclamation ! It was more than the speaker 
himself fully understood. John soars so high in the spiritual 
realm, and sets forth the divine nature of Jesus in such a 
glowing light, and surrounds Him with so much heavenly 
grandeur, that He seems to be too divine to be human. I 
know the reader will also pardon me for making this digres- 
sion. 

The first cleansing of the temple, the first Passover during 
Christ's ministry, the visit to the feast of Purim, to the feast 
of Tabernacles, to the feast of Dedication, and the mighty 
works performed by Jesus at these different times, are re- 
corded only by John. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 
28, 132, 170, and 235.) The Savior's great discourse to the 
eleven Apostles in the guest-chamber, His touching interces- 
sory prayer for them, His examination by Annas, the last part 
of His last trial before Pilate, His call to His mother when He 
was on the cross to behold Him die, the death cry, " It is fin- 
ished," the piercing of His side, and the flowing of blood and 
water therefrom, are sacred sketches preserved to us only by 
John. 

Grand as his Gospel is, in studying the life of Jesus by it 



PREFACE. 9 

we omit 433 verses recorded only by Matthew, 51 recorded 
only by Mark, and 626 verses recorded only by Luke, — mak- 
ing a total omission of 1,110 verses, or more than the Gospel 
of Matthew. To make the Gospel of John historically com- 
plete, we must add to it 1,110 verses. 

If we should study the life of Jesus by a combination of 
the Gospel of Matthew with that of Mark, we should get 
1.122 verses of history, and omit 1,412 verses. If we should 
study the life of Jesus by a combination of the Gospel of 
Mark with that of Luke, we should get 1,202 verses of his- 
tory and omit 1,219. If we should study the life of Jesus 
by a combination of the Gospel of Luke with that of John, 
we should get 1,937 verses of history, and omit 484. This 
would ,be the best combination that could be made from any 
two of the Gospels. A combination of the Gospel of Mat- 
thew with that of John would give 1,857 verses of history, 
and omit 677. 

It seems to me that I have now proved the correctness of 
the statements made in the third sentence of this preface. 

No one can afford to study the life of a distinguished per- 
sonage by a biography that does not give half the history of 
said person ; and yet, we have been studying the life of Jesus 
this way ; for, the fullest Gospel does not give half the known 
history of His life. 

It is the will of God that we study the Gospels in that way 
that will give us the fullest, clearest, and most harmonious 
knowledge of Christ's life, possible. The most perfect knowl- 
edge of the life of Jesus is to be obtained by 

STUDYING THE GOSPELS SIDE BY SIDE IN CHRONOLOGICAL 
ORDER. 

Great benefit is to be derived by studying the Gospels side 
by side ; for it often occurs that one Evangelist brings out a 
particular feature of an incident wholly omitted by the other 
Evangelists. For instance, it is Luke only who tells us that 
Jesus prayed when He was baptized (3 : 22) ; that He with- 



10 PREFACE. 

drew to the wilderness and prayed after healing a leper (5:16); 
that He prayed all night on a mountain (6:12); that He 
prayed whilst on the way to Caesarea Philippi (9 : 18) ; that He 
was praying when He was transfigured (9 : 28) ; that He 
prayed as He went up to Jerusalem to die (11 : 1) ; that He 
prayed for Peter personally (22 : 32) ; that He prayed in 
Gethsemane until " His sweat was as it were great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground" (22 : 44) ; that He prayed 
for the Roman soldiers as they were nailing Him to the cross 
(23 : 34) ; and that His last dying words on the cross were a 
prayer (23 : 46). These are sacred sketches which must be 
added to the other Gospels to make the history of Jesus com- 
plete. 

" In order to obtain a full and consecutive account of all 
the facts of our Lord's life and ministry, the four Gosp'el nar- 
ratives must be so brought together as to present as nearly 
as possible, the true chronological order ; and where the same 
transaction is described by more than one writer, the different 
accounts must be placed side by side, so as to fill out and 
supplement each other. Such an arrangement affords the only 
full and perfect survey of all the testimony relating to any 
and every portion of our Lord's history. * * * Without such 
a survey our knowledge on all these great topics can only be 
fragmentary and partial." Edward Robinson, D. D., LL. D., 
Author of A Harmony of the Gospels. 

"As a biography, the life of the Son of God should be re- 
garded in its chronological structure ; for, a knowledge of the 
chronology of the Gospel History will enable our youth to 
contemn the sophistry of ignorant men, and give them van- 
tage-ground from which to attack successfully the enemies of 
the truth." Robert Mimpris, Author of A Harmony of the 
Gospels. 

In this work I have endeavored to arrange the Gospels 
strictly in chronological order ; or, in other words, in that or- 
der in which the events they describe occurred. I have al- 
ternately made one Evangelist supply the omissions of another, 



PREFACE. 11 

as the case required. The benefit of this is very great, for 
the arranging of the Gospel narratives in chronological order 
has destroyed or harmonized the worst seeming contradictions 
between the Evangelists. As the Rev. Edward Greswell says, 
" The basis of every seeming contradiction is overthrown by 
the admission of supplemental Gospels, and by the supposi- 
tion that the latter necessarily accompanied the prior. By 
these means, what appears to be contradiction, is seen to be 
really explanation, and, instead of confusing and perplexing, 
clears up and ascertains." 

The Gospel narratives are herein arranged so as to present, 
as far as possible, a continuous history of the life of Christ, 
from His descension to man, to His ascension to God. Study- 
ing the Gospels in this way has greatly brightened the life of 
Christ to me, and made it a personal, living, near-at-hand 
reality, in a much higher degree than I, in the beginning of 
the work, ever expected to realize. 

The work is now dismissed with confidence that whatever 
merit its plan contains, will be duly appreciated by the Chris- 
tian public, and by all who love to study the Gospels. 

March 1, 1885. A. P. Stout. 



NOTICE 



1. The Scripture text in this book is the Authorized Ver- 
sion, or King James' Translation. 

2. The Gospel narratives are intended to be arranged in 
the order in which the events of Christ's life occurred. 

3. Quotations from the Revised Version are printed at the 
bottom of the pages, and preceded by R. V. (See section 1, 
John 1:7.) 

4. Quotations from the Old Testament are printed in bold- 
face type. (See section 7, Matt, 1 : 23.) 

5. Each known place visited by the Savior is numbered, 
and the name of the place printed in boldface type opposite 
the verse or verses that record said visit. (See section 13, 
Luke 2 : 22.) 

6. To find any chapter or verse in either one of the Gospels 
see the Evangelist's column in Chronological Synopsis. 

7. To find any subject in the Gospels see Analytical Index. 

8. For a list of the parables in chronological order see An- 
alytical Index. 

9. References to Pharisees, Scribes and Pharisees, and to 
Chief Priests and Scribes, are arranged in chronological or- 
der in the Analytical Index. 



(12) 



CHEONOLOGICAL 

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS 



ILLUSTRATING THEIR OMISSIONAL AND SUPPLEMENTARY 
NATURES. 



Divinity of Christ 

Creative power of Christ 

Christ the Life and Light of men . . . 

Christ heralded by the Baptist . . . . 

Jesus rejected by the Jews 

Reward of believing on Jesus . . . . 

Incarnation of Christ 

Witness of John the Baptist 

Law and grace, how they come . . . 

Invisibility of God 

What St. Luke undertook to do . . . 

Zacharias in the priest's office . . . . 

An angel foretells the Baptist's birth. 

Zacharias is struck with dumbness . 

Elisabeth hides herself five months . 

An angel foretells to Mary the birth of 
Jesus . . . 

An angel foretells to Mary the Bap- 
tist's birth 

Mary goes to see Elisabeth 

Mary exults in song 

Mary returns to Nazareth 



1-4 

5-12 

13-18 

19-23 

24,25 

26-35 

36-38 
39-45 
46-55 

56 



4,5 

6-10 

11 

12,13 

14 

15 

16,17 

18 



(13; 



14 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



Matthew. Mark 



Birth of Jesus is foretold to Joseph . . 

John the Baptist is born 

John the Baptist is named 

Zacharias exults in song 

Christ is born 

Birth of Christ is made known to 
Shepherds 

Shepherds visit the infant Savior . . . 

Jesus is named and circumcised . . . 

Mary and her Son visit the temple . . 

Simeon rejoices to see the Savior . . . 

Simeon prophesies concerning Jesus . 

Anna rejoices to see the Savior .... 

Joseph and Mary return to their home 

The Magians visit the infant Savior . 

Joseph and Mary flee into Egypt . . . 

Herod slays the infants 

Rachel weeps for her children .... 

Joseph and Mary return to Palestine . 

Jesus and his parents at the Passover . 

Obedience of Jesus 

Beginning of Baptist's ministry . . . 

Baptist's great revival 

Baptist's first testimony to Jesus . . . 

Baptist's imprisonment mentioned . . 

BAPTISM OF CHRIST 

Genealogy of Mary 

Genealogy of Joseph 

Christ's first great temptation 

Christ's second great temptation . . . 

Christ's third great temptation .... 

Christ strengthened by angels .... 

Baptist witnessing to Christ 

Lamb of God made known 

John and Andrew follow Jesus .... 

Andrew brings Peter to Jesus ..... 



2:1-12 
2:13-15 

2:16,17 



3:5-10 
3:11,12 



1:1-17 
4:1-4 
4:8-10 
4:5-7 
4:11 



1:1-3 
1:4,5 
1:6-8 



1:57,58 
1:59-67 
1:68-80 
2:1-7 

2:8-14 

2:15-20 

2:21 

2:22-24 

2:25-33 

2:34,35 

2:36-38 

2:39 



2:40-50 

2:51,52 

3:1-6 

3:7-14 

3:15-18 

3:19,20 

3:21,22 

3:23-38 



4:1-4 
4:5-8 
4:9-12 
4:13 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



15 





Sec. 


Matthew 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 




26 
26 








1:43, 44 


Philip brings Nathanael to Jesus . . .- 










26 










A marriage and first miracle 


27 










27 










FIRST PASSOVER DURING CHRIST'S 
MINISTRY. 












First cleansing of the temple 

Jews ask Jesus for a sign 


28 










28 










28 










First miracles in Jerusalem 


29 








2:23-25 


Nicodemus taught the way of life . . 


30 










31 
31 










Condemnation of unbelief 








3:18-21 




32 
32 


















3:23, 24 


Baptist's last testimony to Jesus . . . 








3:25-35 




32 
33 










Imprisonment of the Baptist 


4:12 


1:14 


4:14,15 






34 










Preaching to the Samaritan woman . . 


34 
35 
36 


























4:43^5 


Circuit 1 Begun. 










37 










Jeans reads a prophecy in the syna- 


38 












38 






4:20-27 
4:28-30 














39 












39 










Circult 1 Concluded. 












Jesus begins to preach repentance . . 


39 


4:17 


1:15 






Circuit 2 Begun. 












Jesus calls four disciples 


40 


4:18-22 


1:16-20 






Circuit 2 Concluded. 













16 



CHEONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Preaching, and healing a demoniac . . 


41 




1:21-27 


4:33-36 


Beginning of Jesus' fame 


41 




1:28 


4:37 




Peter's mother-in-law healed 


42 


8:14,15 


1:29-31 


4:38, 3< 




Healing of many and casting out of 


42 


8:16,17 


1:32 34 


4:40,41 




Circuit 3 Begun. 










Jesus retires to pray 


43 




1:35-38 


4:42,43 




Synopsis of Third Circuit 


44 


4:23-25 


1:39 


4:44 




Sermon on the Mount— 

(1) Introduction to 


45 


5:1,2 








(1) Beatitutes, the Nine 


45 


5:3-11 








(1) Cause of Rejoicing 


45 


5:12 








(1) Salt of the Earth 


46 


5:13 








(1) Light of the World 


46 


5:14 








(1) Lighted Candle 


46 


5:15,16 








(1) Law fulfilled by Christ .... 


47 


5:17-20 








(1) Anger and Murder 


48 


5:21-26 








(1) Adultery and Divorce 


49 


5:27-32 




















(1) Retaliation, law of 


51 


5:; 8 12 








(1) Love, the law of 


52 


5:43-48 








(1) Alms, how to be given 


53 


0:1-4 








(1) Secret Prayer, reward of ... . 


54 


6:5-8 










y } 










<1) Forgiving Trespasses 


55 


6:14,15 








(1) Fasting and Anointing .... 


56 


6:16-18 








(1) Treasures in Heaven ..... 


57 


6:19-21 









(1) Single Eye and Evil Eye . . . 


58 


6:22,23 








(1) Serving two Masters 


59 


6:21 








<1) God's Providence 


59 


6:25-34 








(1) Judging Others 


60 


7:1,2 








(1) Mote and Beam 


60 


7:3-5 








(1) Pearls before Swine 


60 


7:6 








(1) Answering Prayer 


61 


7:7-12 








(1) Christ's Gate 


62 


7:13,14 








<1) False Prophets, how to know . 


63 


7:1.5-20 









CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



17 



Sec. Matthew 



Sermon on the Mount— 

(1) False professors, end of . 



(1) Houses, the two 

(1) Effect of the sermon 

Jesus followed by multitudes .... 

Preaching in Peter's boat 

Miraculous draught of fishes (1) . . . 

Leprosy cured immediately 

Multitudes flock to Jesus to be healed 
Jesus retires into the wilderness to pray 
Multitudes follow Jesus to be healed . 
Circuit 3 Concluded. 
Jesus heals a palsied man 



Circuit 4 Begun. 

Levi Matthew is called 

Jesus teaches by the sea-side .... 
Levi Matthew makes Jesus a feast . 
Jesus questioned about fasting . . . 
Parable— New cloth and new wine . 
riucking corn on the Sabbath day . 
< ircuit 4 Concluded. 
Jesus heals a withered hand .... 



Pharisees and Herodians hold a death 
council 



Circuit 5 Begun. 

Jesus heals many 

Jesus desires to conceal himself . 
A prophecy of Isaiah fulfilled . . 
"All night in prayer to God " . . 
Culling and ordaining the Apostles 
Healing, and casting out devils . . 

Beatitudes, the three , 

Rejoicing in persecution , 

Woes, the three • • • , 

Christian law of love 

Christian law of judging and giving , 
Parable— Blind leading the blind . , 



7:21-23 
7:24-27 
7:28,29 
8:1 



9:10-13 
9:14,15 
9:16,17 

12:1-8 

12:9-13 

12.14 

12:15 
12:16,17 

12:18-21 



2:14 

2:13 

2:15-17 

2:18-20 

2:21,22 

2:23-28 

3:1-5 
3:6 

3:7-11 
3:12 



5:1-3 

5:4-11 
5:12-14 
5:15 
5:16 



5:27,28 

5:29-32 
5:33-35 
5:36-39 
6:1-5 

6:6-10 
6:11 



6:12 

6:13-16 

6:17-19 

6:20-22 

6:23 

6:24-26 

6:27-36 

6:87,88 

6:39,40 



is 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Parable— Mote and beam 


82 






6:41,42 




How to know a good tree 


83 






6:43-45 










Parable— The two houses 


83 






6:46-49 




Jesus is thronged by the multitude . 


84 




3:19,20 






They said, He is beside himself .... 


84 




3:21 






Circuit 5 Concluded. 












Healing of the Centurion's servant . . 


85 


8:5-13 




7:1-10 




Circuit 6 Beaun. 












Raising the widow's son 


86 






7:11-17 










Baptist's last message to Jesus . . . . 


87 


11:2,3 




7:18-20 




Jesus' last message to the Baptist . . 


87 


11:4-6 




7:21-23 




Christ's eulogy upon the Baptist . . . 


88 


11:7-19 




7:24-85 




Galilean cities condemned 

Christ's joy and great invitation . . . 












90) 
01 f 


11:25-30 














A penitent woman anoints Jesus' feet. 

Synopsis of Christ's ministry 

Circuit G Concluded. 








7:36-50 










8:1-3 














Healing a blind and dumb demoniac. 
Jesus accused of blasphemy 












94 


12:24-30 


3:22-27 






Blasphemy against Holy Ghost . . . . 


95 


12:31,32 


3:28-30 








95 


12:33 








"0 generation of vipers" 


95 


12:34-37 














Seeking a sign 

No sign but the Prophet Jonas .... 


96 










96 


12:39,40 








Nineveh and the Queen of the South . 


96 


12:41,42 








Return of an unclean spirit 

Christ's mother and brethren .... 












98 


12:46-50 


3:31-35 






Circuit 7 Begun. 














99 


13:1-9 


4:1-9 


8:4-8 




Why Jesus used parables 


100 


13:10-17 


























Parable— Mustard-seed 


102 


13:31,32 


4.30-32 


















Speaking only in parables 


104 


13:34,35 


4 33 34 






An explanation of the sower desired . 


105 




4:10-13 


8:9,10 





CHEONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Jesus explains parable of the sower . 


106 


13:18-23 


4:14-20 


8:11-15 




Jesus explains parable of the tares . . 
Parable— The hidden treasure .... 












108 


13:44 










109 


13:45, 46 








Parable— The drag-net 

Parable— The lighted candle 


110 


13:47 50 








111 




4:21-25 


8:16-18 




Parable— The seed-corn 


112 




4:26-29 






Parable— The instructed scribe .... 


U3 


13:51,52 










114 






8.19-21 








13:53 








Getting ready to depart 


116 


8:18-22 
8:23 


4:35,36 






A storm on the Sea of Galilee .... 


117 


8:23-27 


4:36-41 


8:22-25 




Jesus heals the Gadarene demoniacs . 


118 


8:28-34 


5:1-20 


8:26-39 




Jairus goes to meet Jesus 


119 


9:1,18,19 


5:21-24 


8:40-42 




Jesus heals an issue of blood 


120 


9:20-22 


5:25-34 


8:43-48 




Circuit 7 Concluded. 












Jairus' daughter is brought to life . . 


121 


9:23-26 


5:35-43 


8:49-56 






122 

123 
124 
125 


9:27-31 
9:32-34 
9:35-38 
13:54-58 
















Circuit 8 Begun 








Second visit to Nazareth 


6:1-6 






Preaching around Nazareth 


125 




6:6 






Circuit 8 Concluded. 
























Apostles sent forth to preach 


127 


10:5-15 


6:7-13 


9:1-6 






128 


10:16-23 








Apostles assured of God's providence . 


129 


10:24-31 








Confessing Christ, benefit of 


130 


10:32,33 








Christ a divider of relations 


130 


10:34-36 








Christ preferred to father or mother . 


130 


10:37,38 








Finding life, and losing it 


130 


10:39,40 








Receiving a prophet, the reward of . . 


130 


10:41 








130 


10:42 








Jesus preaching alone 

FEAST OF PURIM. 























20 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Healing of the impotent man . . . . 

Jews seek to slay Jesus 

Oneness with the Father 


132 










133 










134 








5:17-23 


Condition of everlasting life 


134 










134 










Resurrection of the body • • 


134 








5:28,29 
5:30 


134 








John witnessing to Jesus 

God witnessing to Jesus 

Scripture testimony to Jesus 

DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST . . . 


135 








5:31-35 


135 








135 








5:39-47 


136 
137 


14:6-12 
14:1-5 


6:21-29 
6:14-2 




Fears of Herod Antipas 


9:7-9 




Circuit 9 Bepun. 












Great supper in the desert 


138 I 

139 ( 


14:13-21 


6:30-44 


9:10-17 


6:1-13 


The people desire to make Jesus a king 
Jesus sends the Apostles across the sea 










6:14,15 
6:16 


140 


14:22 


6:45 




Jesus prays on a mountain 


140 


14:23 


6:46 






Jesus walks three miles on the sea . . 


140 


14:23-27 


6:47-50 




6:16-20 


Peter walks on the sea, etc 


141 


14:28-33 


6:51,52 




6:21 


Healing in Gennesaret 

Circuit 9 Concluded. 


142 


14:34-36 


6,53 56 










SECOND PASSOVER DURING 

CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 












Following for loaves and fishes .... 
Meat which perisheth not 










6:22-26 










114 










" What sign shewest thou ? " 

Jesus the spiritual bread of life .... 








6:30,31 
6:32-36 


lit 








Security of true believers 


14.3 








6:37^0 




145 








6:41 


They believe him to be the son of Jo- 












Jesus and the Father in redemption . 


145 








6:43-47 


The flesh and blood of Christ 


146 








6:48-59 


Many disciples murmur and disbelieve 
Quickening power of the Spirit .... 


147 








6:60,61 
6:62,63 


147 









CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



21 





Sec. 


Matthew 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 




147 
147 








6:64,65 


A great spiritual declension 

Peter's first great confession 










147 










147 
147 








6:70,71 


Jesus walking in Galilee 

Hand-washing, Jews' custom of . . . 










148 




7:1-4 






Tradition of the Elders 


148 


15:1,2 


7:5 












7:6,7 
7:8,9 






Tradition before God's word 


148 


15:3 






Honoring father and mother 


148 


15:4-6 


7:10-13 






Spiritual defilement 


149 


15: 10, 11 


7:14,15 








149 
149 


15:12 
15:13 
















Blind leading the blind ....... 


149 


15:14 








149 




7:16 








149 










The great fountain of evil 


149 


15; 19,20 


7:21-23 






Circuit 10 Begun. 












Jesus among the Heathen 


150 


15:21 


7:24 






Syrophcenician woman's first appeal . 


150 










150 
150 


15:23 
15:23 








Apostles said, " Send her away " . . . 
Jesus said, "I am sent unto the lost 


















Syrophcenician woman's second ap- 


150 


15:25 


7:25,26 

7:27 






Jcsus temporarily rejects the woman . 


150 


15:26 






Syrophcenician woman's third appeal 


150 


15:27 


7:28 






Jesus extols her faith and heals her 






7:29,30 
7:31-35 






Jesus heals a deaf stuttering man . . . 


151 


15:29 






Jesus enjoins secrecy upon the people 


151 




7:36,37 








152 
153 


15:30,31 








Four thousand arc fed 


15:32-38 


8:1-9 






Jesus returns to Galilee 


153 


15:39 


8:10 






Circuit 10 Concluded. 












Pharisees and Sadducees seek a sign . 


154 


10:1 


8:11 







22 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 




154 










No sign but the prophet Jonas .... 


154 


16:4 


8:12 






Circuit 11 Began. 












Apostles warned against false doctrine 


155 


16:4-12 


8:13-21 






Healing of a blind man . • 


156 




8:22-26 






Peter's second great confession .... 


157 


16: 13-16 


.8:27-29 


9:18-20 




Keys of the kingdom given to Peter . . 
Secrecy enjoined on the Apostles . . . 


157 


16:17 19 








157 


16:20 


8:30 


9:21 




Jesus foretells his death 


158 


16:21 


8:31 


9:22 




Peter rebukes Jesus 


158 


16:22 


8:32 








158 
158 


16:23 
16:24,25 


8:33 
8:34,35 


9:23,24 




Self-denial and cross-bearing 




Value of a soul 


158 


16:26 


8:36,37 


9:25 




Ashamed of Jesus, result of 


158 


16:27 


8:38 


9:26 




Kingdom of God coming with power . 


158 


16:28 


9:1 


9:27 




Transfiguration of Christ . 


159 


17:1-9 


9:2-10 


9:28-36 




Coming of Elijah • • • 


160 


17:10-13 


9:11-13 






Healing a lunatic boy 


161 


17:14-21 


9:14-29 


9:37-42 




Jesus again foretells his death .... 


162 


17:22,23 


9:30-32 


9:43-45 




Circuit 11 Concluded. 












Jesus teaches humility to the Apostles 


163 




9:33-37 


9:46-48 




" We saw one casting out devils " . . 


163 




9:38-40 


9:49,50 




A cup of cold water, reward of giving . 


163 




9:41 






Offending little ones 


163 




9:42 






Offending members 


163 




9:43-50 






Jesus provides the tribute money . . 

Jesus again teaches humility 

Parable— The lost sheep 

Offending brother, how to treat .... 

United prayer, power of 

How often must we forgive ..••.. 


164 










































18:19,20 
18:21,22 








169 








Parable— Merciful king and his servant 
Conduct of the unmerciful servant . . 












169 


18:28-34 








An unforgiving spirit condemned . . 

FEAST OF TABERNACLES -JERU- 
SALEM 












170 








7:2 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



23 





Sec. 


Matthew 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Apostles sent to the feast 

Jesus goes up to the feast 


170 








7:3-8 


170 








7:9,10 














Jesus preaching in the temple .... 












171 








7:20 


Cause of Christ's persecution 

Various opinions of Christ 

Jesus asserts his divinity 


171 




























7:28,29 
7:30 


171 










171 
























172 








7:33-39 


Various opinions of Christ 


172 










172 








7:45-49 


Nicodemus pleads for Jesus 

Dispersion of the Sanhedrin 


172 










172 








7:53 


An adulterous woman is brought to 
Jesus 


173 








8:1-11 


Preaching in the treasury 

Believers and disbelievers 












174 








8:21-32 




175 








8:33-58 


Jews take up stones to stone Jesus . . 

Healing a man who was born blind . 

Questioning the man who was born 
blind 












176 










176 








g 6-14 
9-15 34 


Persecuting the man who was born 
blind 


177 










178 








9:35-41 


True and false shepherds 

Jesus laying down his life 

Jews accuse him of having a devil . . 

LAST GREAT JOURNEY-CAPERNA- 
UM TO JERUSALEM. 












180 


















10.20-21 










.Sending forth messengers 

Three who would follow 


181 






9:61 56 




181 






9:57-62 




Sending forth seventy 

■Greatness of the harvest 


182 






10:1 




182 






10:2 





24 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


! Luke. 


John. 


The seventy assured of Christ's pres- 


182 






10:3 11 






183 










Return of the seventy 












185 










A lawyer questions Jesus 


186 






10:25-2'. 




Parable— The good Samaritan .... 

Troubled about many things 

Teaching the Apostles how to pray . . 
Parable — The friend at midnight . . . 


187 






10:30 37 












































God knows how to give 

Healing a dumb demoniac 

Blasphemous charge against Christ . . 
Seeking a sign from heaven 












191 




















191 






11:16 




A kingdom divided against itself . . . 
Satan divided against himself .... 

A strong man armed 

Return of the unclean spirit 

Blessing Christ's mother 

No sign but the Prophet Jonas .... 
Son of Man, a sign to His generation . 






















191 




















193 






11:27,28 




194 






11:29 




194 






11:30 




194 










Parables— Lighted candle and the eye. 












1% 






11:37-44 












Blood of the prophets on the lawyers . 

Lawyers stealing key of knowledge . 

Scribes and Pharisees provoke Jesus . 

Apostles warned against Pharisaism . 

God's providence over Apostles . . . 

Confession before men, and confession 
before angels 

Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost . . 












196 






11:52 




1% 






11:53,54 




197 










197 










197 






12:8,9 












198 






12:11,12 




Covetousness condemned 


199 






12:13-15 





CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



25 





Sec. 


Matthew 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 




199 








Apostles assured of God's providence . 

God's providence over ravens, lilies, 
and grass 


200 






12:22,23 


200 






200 








Parable— Faithful and unfaithful ser- 


201 










Punished according to light 

Effect of Christ's coming 

Ignorance of the signs 








12:47, 4S 




202 








203 










203 






12:58,59 














Parable— The barren fig-tree in the 












Healing a bowed woman on the Sab- 














207 






13:18-21 




Going towards Jerusalem 

Christ's gate and the closed door . . . 

" There shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth" 

Threats of Herod Antipas 

Weeping over Jerusalem 


208 






13:22,23 






















209 










210 


23:37-39 




13:34,35 




Healing a dropsical man 

Parable— Choosing lowest place . . . 






























Parable— The great supper 

Forsaking father, mother, wife, and 










215 







14:25-27 
















Parable— Finding the lost sheep . . . 
Parable— Finding the lost silver . . . 

Parable— The prodigal son 

Conduct of the prodigal's brother . . 
Parable— The unjust steward 

Rebuking the Pharisees 

Parable— Rich man and Lazarus . . . 


















15:8-10 










15:11-24 










15:25-32 










16:1-8 




221 






16:9-13 




222 






16:14-18 




223 






16:19-31 





CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 














Forgiving trespasses, duty of 

Power of faith, Apostles' lack of . . . 
Parable— Plowing servant 


224 






17:3,4 


































Coining of the Kingdom of God— Com- 
ing of the Lord 

Parable— The unjust judge 

Parable— A Pharisee and a publican 




























18:9 14 




Arrival in the coasts of Judea .... 


230 


19:1,2 


10:1 






Divorce and marriage 


230 


19:3-12 


10:2-12 






Blessing little children 


231 


19:13-15 


10:13-10 


18:15-17 




Rich young ruler tested 


232 


19:10-26 


10:17-27 


18:18-27 




Sacrificing all for Christ 


233 


19:27-30 


10:28-31 


18:28-30 




Parable— Vineyard laborers 


234 


20:1-16 








FEAST OF DEDICATION -JEBU8A- 
LEM. 












Jesus in Solomon's porch 

Security of Christ's sheep 










10:22,23 




















Jews take up stones to stone Jesus . . 
Jews renew their blasphemous charge 


235 










235 




















Jews seek to arrest Jesus 


235 








10:39 




230 








10:40,41 

10:42 


Many believers are added unto Him . 


236 








Martha and Mary sending for Jesus . 
Apostles' anxiety about Jesus .... 


237 










237 










238 
238 




















Weeping with Martha and Mary . . . 


238 








11:35-37 


Resurrection of Lazarus 


239 








11:38-44 


Many Jews believe on Jesus . . 


239 








11:45 


Holding a death council 


240 








11:46-4* 


Prophecy of Joseph Caiaphas 

A fresh resolve to kill Jesus 


240 










240 








11:53 



CHEONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



27 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Jesus retires to the city of Ephraim . . 
Death of Jesus again foretold .... 


241 










242 


20:17-19 


10:32-34 


18:31-34 




Ambitious request of James and John 


243 


20:20-28 


10:35-45 








244 










Healing two blind men 


245 


20:29-34 


10:46-52 








246 










Jesus goes to the house of Zaccheus . 

Parable of the pounds 

ARRIVING AT THE 5IT. OF OLIVES ■ 


246 










247 










248 








12:1 


Anointing Jesus' feet 

Visiting Jesus and Lazarus 


249 










250 








12.9 


Death council concerning Lazarus . . 
TRIUMPHAL ENTRY 


250 








12:10,11 
12:12-19 


251 


21:1-9 


11:1-10 


19:29-38 


" Rebuke thy Disciples " 

Weeping over Jerusalem 


252 






19:39,40 




253 








253 






19:43, 44 




<}reat commotion in the city 


254 


21:10,11 


11:11 






Jesus retires to the Mount of Olives . 


255 


21:17 


11:11 


















Cleansing the Temple 


257 


21:12-16 


11:15-18 


19:45,46 






9 57 










Jesus returns to the Mount of Olives . 


258 




11:19 






A lesson at the fig-tree 


259 


21:20-22 


11:20-26 






Questioning Jesus' authority 


260 


21:23-27 


11:27-33 


20:1-8 






261 


21:28-30 








Harlots and publicans believe .... 


261 


21:31,32 








Parable of wicked husbandmen . . . 


262 


21:33-41 


12:1-9 


20:9-16 










12:10,11 

12:12 


20:17,18 
20:19 




Pharisees seek to arrest Jesus 


263 


21:45,46 




Parable of the king's son 


264 


22:1-10 








Without a wedding garment 


261 


22:11-14 








Seeking to entangle Jesus 


265 


22:15-22 


12:13-17 


20:20-26 




Seeking to entangle Jesus 


266 


22:23-33 


12,18-27 


20:27-38 




Seeking to entangle Jesus 


267 


22:34-36 


12:28 






Pharisaic lawyer answered 


267 


22:37-40 


12:29-31 







28 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


The lawyer's good confession .... 


267 




12.32,33 20:39 




Not far from the Kingdom of God . . 


267 




12:34 






All questioners silenced 


267 




12:34 


20:40 




" What think ye of Christ ? " 


26S 


22:41-45 


12:3.5-3' 


20:41-14 






2G8 
269 


22:46 








Apostles warned 


12:38-4C 


20:45-47 




Widow's mites 


270 




12:41-4 


21:1-4 






271 

271 


23:1-10 
23:11,12 








Greatness, true idea of 








The great condemnation 


271 


23:13-36 








Farewell to the temple 


272 


24:1 


13:1 






Destruction of the temple foretold . . 


272 


24:2 


13:2 


21:5,6 




Destruction of Jerusalem foretold . . 


272 


24.3-14 


13:3-13 


21:7-19 




Destruction of Jerusalem and end of 








21;20-28 
21:29-31 




Parable— Budding fig-tree 


273 


24:32,83 


13:28,29 




Suddenness of Christ's coming .... 


274 


24:34-36 


13:30-32 


21:32,33 






274 
271 
274 






21:34,35 




Days of Noah, and dav of Son of God . 


24:37^1 
24:42 






A command to watch and pray .... 


13:33 


21:36 




How Jesus spent the Passion Week . . 


274 






21;37,38 




The good man and the thief 


274 
275 


24:43,44 

21:45-51 








Parable— Watching servants 


13:34-37 






Parable— Ten virgins 


*276 
277 


25:1-13 
25:14-30 








Parable— The talents 








Judgment of all nations 


278 
279 


25:31-46 
26: 1-5 








Holding a death-council 


14:1,2 


22:1,2 




Anointing Jesus' head 


280 


26:6-13 


14:3-9 






Judas' compact with the Sanhedrin . 


281 


26:14-16 


14:10, 11 


22:3-6 




Greeks desire to see Jesus 


282 

282 








12:20-22 

12:23-26- 

12:27 

12:28-31 

12:32-36- 

12:37 

12:38-41 


Christ's hour come 








Christ's soul troubled . 


282 
282 
282 
283 
283 








A voice comes from heaven 








Jesus again foretells his death .... 








Continued blindness of the Jews . . . 








Isaiah's vision of Christ | 


1 







CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



29 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 




283 
283 

284 
285 
286 

287 
287 
287 
287 
288 
288 
28S 
288 

290 j 
290 

290 

291 

291 

291 

291 

291 

292 

293 




















Paschal Supper, preparations for . . . 

Paschal Supper, begun 

Strife among the Apostles 


26:17-19 

26:20 


14:12-16 
14:17 


22:7-13 
22:14-24 

J 22:15-18 

135:30 
22:31-34 
22:35,36 
22:37 
22:38 


















Isaiah 53 : 12 fulfilled 








Two swords are enough 

Washing the Apostles' feet 






















He continues to teach humility . . . 


















Eating the Paschal Supper 


26:20-25 


14:17-21 


22:21-23 


13:21,22 


Jesus points Judas out . t 


















Jesus is glorified 

Jesus speaks of His departure .... 
















13:33 








13:34,35 


Peter's denial again foretold 

Lord's Supper instituted 








26:26-29 


14:22-25 


22:19,20 












14:13,14 


Comforter promised to Apostles . . . 
Jesus speaks again of His departure . 


294 
294 
294 
294 
294 
295 


































Peace of Christ— His departure .... 
















15:1-6 
























Greatness of Christ's love 


290 
296 
290 








15:13-17 
15:18-25 


Comforter, a witness to Christ .... 








15:26,27 



30 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 




297 








16:1-6 


Comforter promised to Apostles . . . 
Comforter, a Reprover of the world . 












207 








16:8-12 


Comforter, a Guide and Revealer . . 


207 








16:13 














Sorrow turned into joy 


20S 








16:17-22 


Assured of answer to prayer 

Christ promises to pray for the Apos- 










16:23,24 
16:25,26 


209 

200 








Apostles convinced of the wisdom of 
Christ 








16:27-31 


Apostles deserting Christ foretold . . 
Inward peace and outward trouble . . 










16:32 










16:33 










17:1-5 


Christ's prayer for the Apostles .... 
Christ's prayer for all other believers . 
Christ's prayer for unity 










17:6 19 










17:20,21 

17:22 




















Leaving the Guest-Cham her 

Apostles' desertion of Jesus foretold . 










18:1 


302 


26:30,31 


14:26,27 






Resurrection and journey into Galilee 


302 
302 


26:32 

26:33 


1 1:28 
14:29 






Peter declares his love for Christ . . . 




Jesus again foretells Peter's denial . . 


302 


26:34 


14:30 






Peter again declares his love for Christ 


302 


26:35 


14:31 






Jesus leaves eight Apostles 


303 


26:36 


14:32 






Jesus speaks of His great sorrow . . . 


303 


26:37,38 


14:33,34 






First prayer in the agony 


303 


26:30 


14:35, 36 






Jesus returns to Peter, James, and John 


303 


26:40,41 


14:37,38 






Second prayer in the agony 


303 


26:42 


14:39 






Jesus returns to Peter, James, and John 


303 


26:43 


14:40 






Third prayer in the agony 


303 


26:44 




22:39-42 




Jesus sweats great drops of blood . . . 

An angel strengthens Jesus 

Jesus returns to Peter, James, and John 








22:44 










22: 13 




304 


26:45 


14:41 


22:45 




Judas and the mob at hand ...... 


304} 

30(3 j 


26:46 


14:42 


22:46 


18:2,3 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



31 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Judas betrays the Lord with a kiss . . 


3051 
307 \ 


20:47-50 


14:43-15 


22:47. 4S 














18:4,5 


The mob falls prostrate to the ground 










18:0 












Jesus is seized by the mob 


305 


20:50 


14:46 






Feter cuts Malchus' right ear off . . . 


305) 
307 f 


26:51 


14:47 


22:49,50 


18:10 


Jesus rebukes Peter for using his sworo. 












307 






22:51 




Sixty thousand angels at Jesus' com- 




26:53,54 
26:55,56 








Jesus rebukes the mob for having 


305) 


14:48,49 


22:52, 53 




All the Apostles desert their Master. 
Jesus is bound and led to Annas . . . 

A young man begins to follow, but flees 


305 
308 
309 


26:56 


14:50 








14:51,52 






Peter and John return and follow Je- 












John goes into the palace 






















John brings Peier into the palace . . . 






















Peter denies the Lord in the hall . . . 


310 


26:69,70 


14:66-68 


22:54-57 


18:17 




311 








18:19-23 


Annas sends Jesus to Cainphas .... 

Jesus before Joseph Cainphas and San- 
hedrin 












313 


26:57-61 


14:53-59 


















Jesus acknowledges His divinity . . . 


313 


26:64 


14:62 






Caiaphas and Sanhedrin condemn Je- 




26:65,66 
26:71,72 








Peter denies his Lord a second time . 


314 


14:69,70 


22:58 


18:25-27 


Peter denies his Lord a third time . . 


314 


20:73,74 


14:70,71 


22:59,60 




" While he yet spake the cock crew " . 


:;it 


26574 


14:72 


22:60 




"And the Lord turned and looked 












"And Peter remembered the word of 
the Lord" 


311 


26:75 


14:72 


22:61 




"And Peter went out and wept bit- 
terly" 


314 


26:75 


14:72 


2±C>> 





32 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew 


' Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


Jesus is mocked by the temple-police . 


315 


26:67, 6i 


1 14:65 


22:63-65 ■ 


Jesus before Sanhedrin (Morning Ses- 


316 












316 






22:67-70 


Sanhedrin condemn Jesns for blas- 


316 






22:71 




Judas repents and commits suicide . . 
Sanhedrin bind Jesus and take Him to 




27:3-10 
















13:28 
18:28 32 














320 






•'3-2 


Pilate examines Jesus on His kingship 


321 


27:11-14 


15:2 5 


23:3 


18:33-38 












18:38 


Sanhedrists renew their charge .... 


323 






23:5 




32-1 






23:6,7 




Herod questions Jesus, but gets no an- 








23:8,9 
23:10 
23:11 






325 









Herod's soldiers mock Jesus 








Herod sends Jesus back to Pilate . . . 


325 






23:11 






32-3 
320 






23:12 




Pilate again acquits Jesus 








327 ) 

328)' 
327 








18:39,40 


Pilate's wife pleads for Jesus 


27:1'.) 






Sanhedrists ask the people to call for 












Pilate asks, "Who shall be released ? " 


327 


27:21 


15:9,10 










27:21 

27:22 








Pilate asks what he shall do with Jesus 


15:12,13 


23:20 




The people say, "Let Him be crucified" 


327] 


27:22 




23:21 




Pilate asks, " What evil hath He done?' 


327 I 

328 ; 


27:23 


15:14 


23:22 




The people said, " Let Him be cruci- 




27- 23 










327 


27:24 








The multitude said, " His blood be 
on us" 


327 










Earabbas at last is released 


327] 
328/ 


27:2G 


15: 15 


23:24,25 




dilate scourges Jesus 


329 


27:26 


15:15 




19:1 


Pilate's soldiers mock Jesus 


330 


27:27-30 


15:16-19 




19:2,3 



CHEONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS 



33 



Pilate again acquits Jesus .... 
Priests and officers cry, " Crucify Him" 
Pilate again acquits Jesus .... 



Jews said, " He ought to die, because 
He made Himself the Son of God " . 



Pilate becomes alarmed at the Jews' 
accusation 



Pilate said to Jesus, 
thou?" 



Whence art 



■Jesus gave him no answer 



Pilate said, "I have power to crucify 
Thee" 



Jesus said, "The power thou hast is 
from God " 



Pilate's last appeal for Jesus 



Jews cried, " If you release Jesus you 
are not Cesar's friend " ....'.. 



Pilate sits down in the judgment seat 
Pilate has Jesus brought before him . 



Pilate said to the Jews, " Behold your 
King" 



They said, "Away with Him, crucify 
Him" 



Pilate said, "Shall I crucify your 
King?" 



Chief Priests said, "We have no king 
but Cesar" 



Pilate delivers Jesus to his soldiers . 

Pilate's soldiers mock Jesus 

Going to Calvary— Jesus bears His Cross 

Going to Calvary— Jesus' Cross is laid 
on Simon 



Going to Calvary— Men and women 
weeping follow Jesus 



Going to Calvary— Jesus said, " Wi 
not for Me " 



Going to Calvary— Jesus foretells the 
doom of Jerusalem 



JE8US AMI THE ROBBERS ARE CRU- 
C1FIKD 



The fell Of the Holy of Holies is rent 
in twain 



Matthew. Mark 



; 33-50 
:51 



15:22-3' 
15:38 



23:26 
23:27 
23:28 



John. 



19:4,5 

19:6 

19:6 

19:7 

19:8 

19:9 

19:9 



19:11 
19:12 

19:12 
19:13 
19:13 

19:14 

19:15 

19:15 

19:15 
19:16 



34 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 





Sec. 


Matthew. 


Mark 


Luke. 


John. 


The centurion and others are struck 


337 


27:54 


15:39 






Farewell view of the Savior 


338 


27:55,56 


15:40,41 


23:49 




The people smite their breasts and go 


R38 






23:48 














19:31,32 


A Roman soldier pierces Jesus' side . 

John's testimony to the crucifixion . 

A prophecy fulfilled at Jesus' death . 

Joseph goes to Pilate and asks for Je- 
sus' body 










19:33,34 
19:35 


















19:36,37 


340 I 

341 j" 


27:57,58 


15:42,43 


23:50-52 


19:38 


Pilate doubts Jesus' being dead .... 


340 




15:44 






Pilate asks the centurion if Jesus is 


340 




15:45 






Joseph and Nieodemus embalm and 


310) 


27:59,60 


15:46 


23:53 

23:r. 1 


19:38-42 




341 f 
341 


19:42 


The Galilean women who followed 








23:55,56 




Mary Magdalene and Mary sit over 
against the sepulchre 


340 


27:61 


15:47 






Sanhedrin secure the sepulchre . . . 




27:62-66 










28:2^1 










313 

344) 
345 f 


27:52,53 








The holy women arrive at the sepul- 
chre 


28:1 


16:1-4 


24:1,2 


20:1 


Mary Magdalene runs to tell Peter 
Christ is risen 


3441 

345 f 








20:2 


The other women enter the sepulchre 


344 | 
345/ 




16:5 


24:3 




An angel declares Christ to be risen . 


344) 
345/ 


28:5,6 


16:6 


24:4-6 




The angel reminds the women of 


345 






24:6-8 




The angel said, " Go quickly and tell 




28:7 


16:7 






Peter and John start to the sepulchre 

John arrives at the sepulchre, and 
stoops down and looks in 

Peter arrives at the sepulchre and en- 










20:3,4 


346 








20:4,5 








24:12 




John enters the sepulchre and believes 
Apostles' ignorance of the resurrection 
Peter and John return home 


346 








20. S 


346 








20.3 


346 








20.15 



CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS. 



35 



Sec. Matthew. Mark 



John. 



Mary Magdalene returns to the sepul- 
chre, stoops, looks in, and weeps . . 

She sees two angels, one at each end 
of the sepulchre 

They said, " Woman, why weepest 
thou?" 

She said, " They have taken away my 
Lord" 

She turned backwards, saw Jesus, and 
knew Him not 

Jesus said to her, " Woman, why weep- 
est thou?" 

She said, "Tell me where thou hast 
laid Him " 

Jesus said unto her, " Mary " 

She said, "Rataboni," and sought to 
touch Him 

Jesus said, " Touch Me not " 

Mary Magdalene goes and tells the 
Apostles she has seen the Lord and 
talked with Him 

The women go to tell the Apostles He 
is risen 

Jesus appears to the women on the 
way to Jerusalem 

The Sanhedrin bribe the Roman guard 

Jesus overtakes two Disciples on the 
way to Emmaus 

Jesus prevents their recognizing Him 

Jesus converses with them about the 
resurrection 

Jesus expounds the Scriptures to them 

Jesus and the Disciples arrive at Em- 
maus 

Jesus makes Himself known to the 
Disciples 

Jesus vanishes out of their sight . . . 

They are left in wonderment 

They return to the Apostles and say, 
"The Lord is risen indeed and hath 
appeared to Simon" 

First appearance to the Apostles . . . 

"They were terrified and affrighted " 

Jesus shows the Apostles His feet, 
hands, and side 



28:9,10 
28:11-15 



24:13-15 

24:16 

24:17-24 
24:25-27 

24:28,29 

24:30,31 

24:31 

24:32 

24:33-35 
24:36 

24:37,38 

21:39,40 



20:11 

20:12; 

20:13- 

20: la 

20:14 

20:15 

20:15 
20:16 

20:16,17 
20:17 



36 



CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPSIS. 



Jesus eats before the Apostles .... 

Jesus endues the Apostles with the 
Holy Ghost 

Thomas disbelieves in the resurrection 

Second appearance to the Apostles . . 

Thomas believes in the resurrection . 

The eleven Apostles go into a mountain 

Jesus meets the Apostles on a mountain 

All power is given to Jesus 

First giving of the great commission . 

Christ's last visit to the Sea of Galilee . 

The miraculous draught of fishes . . 

Jesus' last meal on the seashore . . . 

Jesus questions Peter about his love, 
and commands him to feed His sheep 

Jesus foretells Peter's crucifixion . . . 

Peter is again personally called to fol- 
low Jesus 

Peter asks Jesus what John shall do . 

Jesus kindly rebukes him for the ques- 
tion 

Peter is again personally called to fol- 
low Jesus 

Many believe that John was not to die 

John's testimony to these things . . . 

Many of Jesus' deeds not recorded . . 

Object of John's Gospel . .* 

Last meeting with the Apostles, Acts 
1:1-4 

Last lesson on the Scriptures, Acts 1:5-8 

Last walk with the Apostles .... 

Last giving of the great commission 

Last benediction on the Apostles . . 

Last look at the Savior, Acts 1:9-11 . 

The Apostles tarrving in Jerusalem 
Acts 1:12, 13 

The Apostles' grand success .... 



Sec. Matthew. Mark 



28:17 

28:18 
28:19,20 



24:44-49 
24:50 



CHRONOLOGY 



CHRIST'S LIFE 



BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 

Sec. 1. Natures and Offices of Christ. 

John 1 : 1—18. 

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 
God, and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning with God. 

3 All things were made by Him; and without Him was 
not anything made that was made. 

4 In Him was life; and the life was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness 
comprehended it not. 

6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the 
Light, that all *men through him might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of 
that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world. 

"K. V. Might believe through Him. 
(37) 



38 BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 

10 He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, 
and the world knew Him not. 

11 He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. 

12 But as many as received Him, to them gave He power 
to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His 
name : 

13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, 

On Sec. 1. object of John's gospel — belief in the son of god. 

The special design of St. John is to clearly set forth the divine nature 
and the divine acts of the Christ of God. This is evident from the man- 
ner in which he opens and closes his Gospel. 

No uninspired book ever did, or ever will, contain so much divinity in 
so few words as is expressed in the first three verses of the first chapter of 
the Gospel of the beloved John. He takes us on the wings of his inspired 
pen, and soars infinitely above the human nature of Christ, above the 
things of time and sense, and takes us back to a pre-historic age, to a time 
before all time, to a time when there were no angels, no heavens, no earth, 
no seas, no sun, no moon, no starry worlds, no light — nothing save God 
and Christ. 

John would have us believe that in that timeless period and non-existing 
age Christ was in point of divinity all He afterwards became, is now, or 
ever will be. Yea, John brings Christ from the bosom of the Father to 
earth, clothes Him in flesh, makes Him very God and very man, and puts 
thirty years of history in ten words. John 1:14. 

The object of John's Gospel is clearly set forth by itself in the follow- 
ing words : "And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of His 
disciples which are not written in this book : but these are written that 
ye may believe" (in order to convince you) "that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Son of God; and that believing" (by believing) "ye might have life 
through His name." John 20 : 30, 31. 

John's Gospel abounds with miracles of the divinest kind. Now, one 
purpose of miracles is to convince unbelievers. We conclude, therefore, 
that God has given us this great Gospel of doctrine for the church to use 
in making believers. 

st. John's believes. 

St. Matthew uses the word " believe " nine times. St. Mark thirteen times, 
St. Luke seven times, and St. John ninety times. 



BEFOEE HIS BIRTH. 39 

(and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten 
of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 

15 John bare witness of Him, and cried, saying, This was 
He of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred 
before me : for He was before me. 

16 And of His fulness have all we received, and grace for 
grace. 

17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth 
came by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared 
Him. 



Sec. 2. What Luke Undertook to Do. 

Luke 1 : 1—4. 

Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in 
order a declaration of those things which are most surely be- 
lieved among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the be- 
ginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; 

HISTORICAL OMISSION. 

John is more remarkable in that which he omits, than in that which he 
records. Between the eighteenth and nineteenth verses of the first chapter, 
he passes over the history of Zacharias, the conception of the Baptist, the 
conception of Christ, the visit of Mary to Elisabeth, the birth of the Bap- 
tist, song of Zacharias, the birth and circumcision of Jesus, the presentation 
in the temple, the visit of Simeon and Anna, the first return to Nazareth j 
the return to Bethlehem, the visit of the Magians, the flight into Egypt, 
the death of Herod, the return from Egypt, and the visit to Jerusalem and 
return to Nazareth when Jesus was twelve years old. He also passes over 
all that part of the Baptist's ministry that preceded the baptism of Jesus, 
over the particulars of said baptism, and the three great temptations which 
followed thereafter. It is not a little remarkable that John should give 
us no history of Christ until He had been baptized, and until He had de- 
feated the devil three times. In this great omission, John passes over 
thirty years of Christ's life, His first eleven journeys, and over more than 
214 links of Gospel history. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 1 to 24.) 



40 BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 

3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect under- 
standing of all .things from the very first, to write unto thee 
in order, most excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been instructed. 



Sec. 3. Baptist's Birth Foretold. 
Luke 1 :5— 25. 

5 ^[ There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, 
a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and 
his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was 
Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in 
all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar- 
ren, and they both were wow well stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's 
office before God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was 
to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 

On Sec. 2. 

By the above language we understand Luke to say: "Most excellent 
Theophilus: I have had a perfect knowledge of the life of Jesps the 
Christ from His birth to His ascension, and desire to write to thee a history 
of His journeys and deeds in chronological order." He evidently 
sought to arrange his narratives in the order of the events they describe. 
Luke does not profess to give all the events of Christ's life. If he had 
professed so to do, failure would be written across his Gospel by Matthew, 
in the second chapter, and at the thirty-ninth verse. (See Chronological 
Synopsis, sections 14, 15.) To write in chronological order was not the whole 
of Luke's object. He wrote to give the people a record of those great 
events in the Lord's life which had been wholly omitted by both Matthew 
and Mark. 

Concerning Luke's preface, the learned Edward Greswell says : " The 
Gospel of St. Luke possesses a preface, which is not the case with any 



BEFOEE HIS BIETH. 41 

10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying 
without at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord 
standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear 
fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto him: Fear not, Zacharias: for 
thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
son, and thou shalt call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall 
rejoice at his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and 
shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be 
filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother's womb. 

16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the 
Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before Him in the spirit and power of 
Elias, to turn the hearts of the parents to the children, and 
the disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a 
people prepared for the Lord. (Mai. 4: 6.) 

other of the Gospels, and that a preface strictly so called — a model of con- 
ciseness, and yet of sufficiency, asserting, in the most compendious form r 
whatsoever an introductory admonition might be expected to assert — the 
motive which induced the author to undertake his work — his own qualifi- 
cations for its execution— the method which he proposed to observe in the 
details of it — and the end which he had in view by it." 

It is his own declaration that he proposed to write in order, and conse- 
quently to observe the course of time and succession in the detail of events; 
for I know not what other meaning can be put on the words in question, 
which may be rendered literally as follows : " It hath seemed good to me 
also, who have carefully attended to the course of all things from the be- 
ginning, to write of them in order for thee, most excellent Theophilus." 
QresweU, Vol. 1, p. 6. 

"In point of fact the preface of the book excites our confidence. It 
shows that he made use of many previous works, though of no direct apos- 
tolic histories ; that, as Origen observed, he was not altogether satisfied with 
the attempts of previous writers, and that lie was conscious of the difficul- 
ties of his undertaking. lie therefore engages to make a new attempt, if 
without any really fresh sources, yet with a thorough revision of the ex- 



42 BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I 
know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken 
in years. 

19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak 
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 

20 And, behold thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, 
until the day that these things shall be performed, because 
thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their 
season. 

21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled 
that he tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : 
and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple : 
for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his 
ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
hid herself five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein 
He looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 

isting material, since it is his purpose to narrate the whole of the Gospel 
History from the beginning, in chronological order, with accuracy of detail." 
The last paragraph Is taken from Dr. Theodore Keim's Jesus of Nazara, 
vol. 1, p. 95. We know of no greater critic on Gospel History than Mr. 
Keim. Concerning him Dr. Geikie says : "As a statement of opinions on 
chronological points, however, Keim is of great value." 

On Sec. 3. luke's first historicai, addition. 

It is only by comparing one Gospel with another, and with the others, 
that we are able to discern the historical completeness or incompleteness 
of any one of them. The same is true in reference to the chronological 
and unchronological nature of the Gospels. To facilitate said comparison, 
I have prepared with great care an elaborate Chronological Synopsis of the 
Gospels, which may be found in the front of this book. By reference 
thereto, it will be seen at once that only Luke tells us of Zacharias, the 
childless priest, of his ministration in the temple, the angel's appearance 
and announcement to him, the startling announcement to the Virgin Mary, 



BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 43 

Sec. 4. Birth of Jesus Foretold to Mary. 
Luke 1 : 26—38. 

26 ^[ And m : the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent 
from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou 
that art highly favored, the Lord is with thee : blessed art 
thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his say- 
ing, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this 
should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou 
hast found favor with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and 
bring forth a Son, and shalt call His name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the 
Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne 
of His father David : 

33 And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; 
and of His kingdom there shall be no end. 

her visit to Elisabeth, her song of rejoicing, her return to Nazareth, the birth 
of the Baptist, and of the prophetic song of Zacharias. 

It is Luke only who tells us of the taxation made by Cesar Augustus, 
of the object Joseph had in view in visiting Bethlehem, the particulars of 
Christ's birth, the announcement of it, the shepherds' visit to the Infant 
Savior, the circumcision of Jesus, the presentation in the temple, the words 
of Simeon and Anna, and the first return to Nazareth. In short, Luke gives 
us in his first addition to Gospel History 120 verses wholly omitted by the 
other Evangelists. 

For an illustration of Luke's historical additions to the Gospel of Mat- 
thew and to that of Mark, see Chronological Synopsis throughout. It is a 
notable fact that Luke's historical additions begin at the points where 
Matthew and Mark begin to omit, and that he so frequently begins to omit 
where they begin to record. These, and kindred facts, lead to the conclus- 
ion that Lnke had a knowledge of the historical incompleteness of the 
first two Gospels, and that he had seen the former, if not the latter. 



44 BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 

34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, see- 
ing I know not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy Thing which 
shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con- 
ceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with 
her, who was called barren. 

37 For "with God nothing shall be impossible. 

38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be 
it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed 
from her. 



Sec. 5. Mary and Elisabeth. 
Luke 1 : 39-45. 

39 ^[ And Mary arose in those days, and went into the 
hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; 

40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted 
Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the 
salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elis- 
abeth was filled with the Holy Ghost : 

4"2 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed 
art thou among women, and blessed is the Fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord 
should come to me? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded 
in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a 
performance of those things which were told her from the 
Lord. 

a R. V. For no word from God shall be void of power. 



BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 45 

Sec. 6. Song of the Virgin Mary. 

46 And Mary said : My soul doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior. 

48 For He hath regarded the low estate, of His handmaid- 
en ; for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me 
blessed. 

49 For He that is mighty hath done to me great things ; 
and holy is His name. 

50 And His mercy is on them that fear Him from gener- 
ation to generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength with His arm ; He hath scat- 
tered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and 
exalted them of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the 
rich He hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen His servant Israel, in remembrance of 
His mercy; 

55 As He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his 
seed forever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and re- 
turned to her own house. 



Sec. 7. Birth of Jesus Foretold to Joseph. 
Matthew 1 : 18—25. 

18 ^| Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: 
When as His mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before 
they came together, she was found with child of the Holy 
Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not 
willing to make her a public example, was miuded to put her 
away privily. 



46 BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 

20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, 
thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : 
for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a Son, and thou shalt call 
His name JESUS': for He shall save his people from their 
sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saving, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring 
forth a Son, and they shall call His name a Emmanuel, which 
being interpreted is, God with us. (Isai. 7:14.) 

24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel 
of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : 

25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her first- 
born Son : and he called His name JESUS. 



Sec. 8. Birth of John the Baptist. 

Luke 1 : 57—07. 

57 % Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be 
delivered; and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbors and her cousins heard how the Lord 
had shewed great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to 
circumcise the child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he 
shall be called John. 

61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred 
that is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have 
him called. 

a R. V. Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 



BEFORE HIS BIRTH. 47 

63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, 
His name is John. And they marvelled all. 

64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue 
loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: 
and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the 
hill country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their 
hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ! And the 
hand of the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 



Sec. 9. Song of Zacharias. 

Luke 1 : 68—80. 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for He hath visited 
and redeemed His people, 

69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the 
house of His servant David. 

70 (As He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets which 
have been since the world began) ; 

71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from 
the hand of all that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to 
remember His holy covenant, 

73 The oath which He sware to our father Abraham, 

74 That He would grant unto us, that we being delivered 
out of the hand of our enemies might serve Him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness before Him, all the days 
of our life. 

' 76 And thon, child, shalt be called the prophet of the 
Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to 
prepare His ways ; 



48 DAWN OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto His people by the 
remission of their sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby the 
day-spring from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the 
shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and 
was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 



DAWN OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 
Sec. 10. Birth of Christ. 

Luke 2:1-7. 

And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a 
decree from Cesar Augustus, that all the world should be 
taxed. 

2 {And this taxing was first made when a Cyrenius was 
governor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 

On Sec 10. the btkth of christ. 

The greatest event in the world's history occurred, not in a king's pal- 
ace, not in old Rome, not in Athens, not in proud Paris, not in Jerusalem, 
"the city of the great king," not in any city ; but, in a place half kitchen, 
and half stable, in the numerically insignificant village of Bethlehem. 
This wonderful event was the painless birth of the human nature of the 
sent Son of God. Yea, the birth of Christ was the second birthday of the 
world, from which all records take their date. The constant use of this 
reputed date for eighteen hundred years bears testimony to its importance. 
We say, 

REPUTED DATE OP THE SAVIOR'S BIRTH, 

because the exact date is a matter of uncertainty. It is thought to have 
occurred on the 25th of December, in the 749th or 750th year of Rome 
(A. U. C). It is evident that Jesus was born during the reign of King 
<Ierod the Great. Herod died about the 1st of April, 750, A. U. C. The 

a R. V. Quirinius. 



DAWN OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 49 

4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city 
of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage 
of David :) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great 
with child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days 
were accomplished that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her firstborn Son, and wrapped 
Him in swaddling clothes, and laid Him in a manger ; be- 
cause there was no room for them in the inn. 



Sec. 11. Angel' s Announcement and Visit of the Shepherds. 

8 ^[ And there were in the same country shepherds abiding 
in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the 
glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were 
sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, 
I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all 
people. 

11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a 
Savior, which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto you: Ye shall find the 
Babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 

forty days' residence of the holy family at Bethlehem, the visit to the 
temple, the first return to Nazareth, the return to Bethlehem, the visit of 
the Magians, and the journey to Egypt, all took place after the Savior's 
birth, and before Herod's death. All these events could not have taken 
place in a less time than three months. Therefore, we conclude that Jesus 
was born not later than three months (perhaps six months) before April, 



50 DAWN OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 

13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of 
the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good 
will toward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from 
them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us 
now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is 
come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Jo- 
seph, and the Babe lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad 
the saying which was told them concerning this Child. 

18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things 
which were told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in 
her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising 
God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was 
told unto them. 



750 A. U. C. It is agreed by the best chronologists, that Jesus was born 
at least four years earlier than the date from which we reckon. 

Concerning the date of Christ's birth, the great Chronologist, Carl Wiese- 
ler, says : " We consider it not impossible that Jesus was born towards the 
end of 749 A. U. C, 5 B. C. ; yet we hold it to be far more probable that 
he was born in one of the early months of 750 A. U. C, =4B. C." Wiese- 
ler's Chronological Synopsis, p. l.'G. 

According to authenticated history, the day of Christ's birth was not 
commemorated for three hundred years after His ascension. The observ- 
ance of the 25th of December as the day of His birth is said to have been 
first observed by Julius, Bishop of Rome, A. D. 337—352. 

The Right Rev. Walsham How says : " The practice of numbering the 
years from our Lord's birth was not adopted for five hundred years after 
that time." 

The purpose for which this book is made forbids a further discussion 
of this subject. For further information, the reader is referred to An- 
drews' Life of Our Lord, Wieseler's Chronological Synopsis of the Gospels, 
Greswell's Dissertations, vol. 1, p. 381, and to Keim's Jesus of Nazara, vol. 
2, pp. 101-131. 



FORTY DAYS OLD. 51 



Sec. 12. Circumcision of Jesus. 

21 ^[ And when eight days were accomplished for the cir- 
cumcising of the Child, His name was called JESUS, which 
was so named of the angel before He was conceived in the 
womb. 



FORTY DAYS OLD. 

Sec. 13. Mary and her Son in the Temple. 
Luke 2 : 22—38. 

22 ^[ ANDwhen the days of her purification according to 
the law of Moses were accomplished, f 1. Women's Court. 
they brought Him to Jerusalem, to pre- I Nicanor Gate. 
sent Him to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male 
that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;) 
(Ex. 13 : 2.) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said 
in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young 
pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose 
name was Simeon ; and the same man was just and devout, 
waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost 
was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that 
he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when 
the parents brought in the Child Jesus, to do for Him after 
the custom of the law, 

28 Then took he Him up in his arms, and blessed God, 
and said, 

29 Lord, now let I est Thou Thy servant depart in peace, 
according to Thy word : 



FORTY DAYS OLD. 



u 

o 
O 

"en 


8 




j 


*~* Women 


3 










* v 



soyrw 
DIAGRAM OF THE COURT OF THE WOMEN. 



EXPLANATIONS. 

Women's Court— Called also, New Court, 2 Chron. 20 : 5. Outer Court, Ezek. 46 : 21. 
Treasury, John 8 : 20, Mark 12 : 41, and Luke 21 : 1. This court was called Court of the 
Women, not because it was exclusively set apart for them, but because they were al- 
lowed to go no farther into the Temple. This court was at first occupied by both 
men and women, but the crow ing at the Feast of the Tabernacles caused galleries 
to be made for the women. Fifteen steps, in the form of a semi-circle, led from the 
Women's Court to the Nicanor Gate, which opened to the Court of Israel. 

1. Eastern Gate— Golden Gate, or. Beautiful Gate, Acts 3: 2. This was the largest 
gate in the Temple, and was overlaid with gold. Josephus makes it 50 cubits high 
and 40 wide. The cubit referred to was 18 inches. 

2. Nicanor Gate— Called also, Higher Gate, 2 Kings 15 : 35, 2 Chron. 27 : 3. New 
Gate, Jer. 26: 10 and 36: 10. Gate of Entrance, Ezek. 40: 15. According to the Tal- 
mud, it was called Nicanor Gate, because Nicanor, a Pharisee, had the gate made in 
Alexandria, and though it was thrown overboard from a ship in a storm it yet came 
safe to land - r or " because Nicanor, a Greek Prince, was slain there in the time of the 
Asmoneans." It was at this gate Mary presented herself and her son to the priest 
when Jesus was forty days old. 

3. Pulpit of Wood— From this the priests pronounced blessings. Neh. 8:4. It 
was at this point the priest stood when he pronounced Mary purified and Jesus re- 
deemed from temple service. 

A section of Joseph's and Mary's journey from Bethlehem to the Temple, and 

from the'nee to Nazareth. 
For a fuller explanation of Women's Court, see Section 28. 



FORTY DAYS OLD. , 53 

30 For mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, 

31 Which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; 

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy 
people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and His mother marvelled at those things 
which were spoken of Him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary His 
mother, Behold, this Child is set for the fall and rising again of 
many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) 
that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and 
had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity ; 

37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, 
which departed not from the temple, but served God with 
fastings and prayers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise 
unto the Lord, and spake of Him to all them that looked for 
redemption in Jerusalem. 

On Sec. 14. 

"Chronology (kro-nol'o-ji). [Gr. chronologia — chronos, time, and logos, 
discourse or doctrine.] The science of time : the method of measuring or 
computing time by regular divisions or periods, according to the revolu- 
tions of the sun or moon : this is what is termed astronomical or mathemati- 
cal chronology. The science of ascertaining the true periods or years when 
past events or transactions took place, and arranging them in their proper 
order according to their dates : this is what is called historical chronology, and 
when the word chronology is used without a qualifying term it has this 
signification." Imperial Dictionary. 

The term Chronology in this work means, the true order in which 

EVENTS OCCURRED. 

In the thirty-ninth verse Luke refers back to the twenty-second and 
twenty-third verses, both of which, with the former, refer to the "Law of 
Moses," or " Law of the Lord," which terms are tantamount. When the 
" Law of Moses," or " Law of the Lord," is referred to in the Gospels, the 
reference is always to some one of the hooks, or to all of the books, of the 
Pentateuch. The " Law of the Lord " never means the prophets, neither 
does the term "prophets " ever mean the " Law of the Lord." When both 



54 FORTY DAYS OLD. 

Sec. 14. Joseph's First Return to Nazareth. 

Luke 2 : 39. 

39 And when they had performed all things according to 
the law of the Lord, they returned into Gali- [2. Nazareth. 
lee, to their own city Nazareth. 

are referred to in the same connection they are always designated by dif- 
ferent terms, but never confounded. See Matthew 5 : 17, 18 ; 11 : 13 ; 22 : 40. 
Luke 16 : 16. John 1 : 45. Acts 13 : 15. 

It is therefore self-evident that in the thirty-ninth verse Luke is not re- 
ferring to the return from Egypt to Nazareth, but to the return from 
Bethlehem to Nazareth after they had performed the ceremony required of 
Mary by the " Law of the Lord," as set forth in the twelfth chapter of 
Leviticus. Moreover Joseph and Mary did not return from Egypt to ful- 
fill some requirement of the law, but because Herod was dead, and because 
the angel told him to return, and because it was according to the prophecy 
in Hosea 11 : 1. If Luke had spoken of the return from Egypt, he would 
have spoken of it as the fulfillment of prophecy, as Matthew did. The fact 
is, Luke does not propose to record the journey to, or the return from, 
Egypt, because he knew Matthew had recorded it with sufficient fullness. 
The thing he proposes to do, and does, is to supply the historical omis- 
sion that occurs between the first and second chapters of Matthew's < rospel. 
This done, he drops the history of Jesus where Matthew next begins it, 
and takes it up again at the point where Matthew begins to omit it. (See 
Chronological Synopsis, sections 14, 15, and 17. 

Matthew does not tell us where Joseph and Mary lived prior to the 
birtli of Jesus, when they went to Bethlehem. \s hat they went for, nor when 
they went away. He only says, " Jesus was born in Bethlehem." Luke 
tells us where they lived (2 : 4), when they went to Bethlehem (2 : 1, 2) 
what they went for (2 : 5), when Jesus was hern (2: 6, 7), what occurred 
when he was eight days old (2 : 21), of the visit to the temple when Jesus 
was forty days old (2 : 22 — 38), and of the return to Nazareth after, or at the 
conclusion of, the service in the temple (2 : 39). A succinct and chrono- 
logical history of the Savior's first forty-two days on earth may be had by 
reading Luke 2 : 6, 7, 21, 22, and 39, in immediate connection. 

The nature of the circumstances surrounding Christ's birth, all point to 
the fact that Joseph and Mary returned to Nazareth from the temple service. 
First, because they did not go to Bethelehem to live, or to remain any 
great length of time, but to be enrolled for taxation (Luke 2: 3 — 5). Sec- 
ondly, the nature of Joseph's affairs at Nazareth were doubtless of such a 
nature as to induce him to return at the earliest period possible. Thirdly, 
the very day of the presentation in the temple was the ear" st period at 
which Mary might leave Bethlehem. See Levit. 12 : 1 — 8. 



A KING IN TROUBLE. 55 

A KING IN TROUBLE. 

Sec. 15. Herod and the Magians. 

Matthew 2 : 1—12. 

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the 
days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from 
the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is He that is born King of the Jews ? for 
we have seen His star in the east, and are come to worship 
Him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was 
troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and 
scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where 
Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea ; for 
thus it is written by the prophet, 

G And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Gov- 
ernor, that shall rule My people Israel. (Micah 5 : 2.) 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, 
enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search 
diligently for the young Child ; and when ye have found Him, 
bring me word again, that I may come and worship Him also. 

9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo, 
the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it 
came and stood over where the young Child was. 

in When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding 
ureal joy. 

On Sec. 15. Matthew's fibst historical omission. 
By reference to the Chronological Synopsis it will be seen that up to the 
time of (he visit of the Magians Matthew uiws us eight verses of Gospel, 
While Luke gives one hundred and twenty. See section .">. 



56 A KING ENRAGED. 

11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the 
young Child with Mary His mother, and fell ( 3. j n a H(mse 
down, and worshiped Him : and when they { —Bethlehem. 
had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts ; 
gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should 
not return to Herod, they departed into their own country 
another way. 



A KING ENRAGED. 

Sec. 16. Massacre of the Innocents. 
Matthew 2:13—23. 

13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the 
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take 
the young Child and His mother, and flee into Egypt, and 
be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek 
the young Child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose he took the young Child and [4. Egypt 
His mother by night, and departed into Egypt : 

15 And was there until the death of Herod : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 
saying, Out of Egypt have I called My Son. (Hos. 11:1.) 

16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the 
wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all 
the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts 
thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time 
which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and 
weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren, and would not be comforted, because they are not 
(Jer. 31 : 15.) 



TWELVE YEAES OLD. 57 

19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the 
Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the young Child and His 
mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead 
which sought the young Child's life. 

21 And he arose and took the young Child and His 
mother, and came into the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea 
in the room of his father Herod he was afraid to go thither : 
notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned 
aside into the parts of Galilee : 

23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the [5. Nazareth, 
prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. 



TWELVE YEARS OLD. 

Sec. 17. Jesus and the Rabbis. 
Luke 2 : 40—52. 

40 And the Child grew and waxed strong in spirit, filled 
with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon Him. 

41 ^[Now His parents went to Jerusalem every year at 
the feast of the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve years old, they [6. Temple, 
went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, 
the Child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and 
His mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing Him to have been in the company, 
went a day's journey ; and they sought Him among their 
kinsfolk and acquaintance. 

4o And when they Pound Him not, they turned back again 
to Jerusalem, seeking Him. 

46 And it came to pass, thai after three days they found 



58 



BAPTISTS GREAT REVIVAL BEGUN. 



Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both 
hearing them and asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard Him were astonished at his under- 
standing and answers. 

48 And when they saw Him, they were amazed : and His 
mother said unto Him, Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with 
us ? behold, Thy father and I have sought Thee sorrowing. 

49 And He said unto them, How is it that ye sought Me ? 
wist ye not that I must be about My Father's business? 

50 And they understood not the saying which He spake 
unto them. 

51 And He went down with them, and came to Nazareth, 
and was subject unto them : but His mother [7. Nazareth. 
kept all these sayings in her heart. 

52 And .Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in fa- 
vor with God and man. 



BAPTIST'S GREAT REVIVAL BEGUN. 



Sec. is. Rulers in Christ's Dei/. 



Luke 3:1, 2. 

Now in the fifteenth 
year of the reign of Ti- 
berius Cesar, Pontius 
Pilate being governor of 
Judea, and Herod being 
tetrarch of (Jalilee, and 



On Sec. 17. historical addition. 
Matthew drops the history of Jesus at the return of Joseph from Egypt, 
and tells us nothing more of Him until He conies to John the Baptist to be 
baptized. Luke takes up the history of Christ where Matthew dropped it, 
and gives us a wonderfully succinct history of His life from infancy to 
the age of thirty. Nearly thirty years history are embraced in twelve 
short verses. We are sorry to have so little concerning those growing years 
of Christ, but truly glad to have so much. Luke 2 : 40 — •">2. 



BAPTIST S GREAT REVIVAL BEGUN. 



59 



his brother Philip te- 
trarch of Iturea and of 
the region of Trachoni- 
tis, and Lysanias the te- 
trarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caia- 
phas being the high* 
priests, the word of God 
came unto John the son 
of Zacharias in the wil- 
derness. 



Preaching of John the Baptist. 

Matthew 3 : 1—12. Mark 1 : 1—8. Luke 3 : 3—18. 



In those days came 
John theBaptist, preach- 
ing in the wilderness of 
Judea, 

2 And saying, Repent 
ye for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that 
was spoken of by the 
prophet Esaias, saying, 
The voice of one crying 
in the wilderness, Pre- 
pare ye the way of the 
Lord, make His paths 
straight. (Isai. 40:3.) 

4 And the same John 
had his raiment of cara- 
el'a hair, and a leathern 



The beginning of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God ; 

2 As it is written in 
the prophets, Behold, I 
send My messenger he- 
fore Thy face, which 
shall prepare Thy way 
before Thee. (Mal.8:l.) 

3 The voice of one 
crying in the wilder- 
ness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make 
His paths straight. 
(Isai. 40:3.) 

4 John did baptize in 
the wilderness, an d 
preach the baptism of 



3 And he came into 
all the country about 
Jordan, preaching the 
baptism of repentance 
for the remission of sins; 

4 As it is written in 
the book of the words of 
Esaias the prophet, say 
ing, The voice of one 
crying in the wilder- 
ness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make 
His paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall 
be tilled, and every 
mountain and hill 
shall he brought low ; 
and the crooked shall 



'It. V. In the high-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas. 



60 



baptist's great revival begun. 



girdle about his loins; 
and his meat was locusts 
and wild honey. 

5 Then went out to 
him Jerusalem, and all 
Judea, and all the region 
round about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized 
of him in Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins. 

7 But when he saw 
many of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees come to 
his baptism, he said unto 
them, O generation of 
vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the 
wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth there- 
fore fruits meet for re- 
pentance : 

9 And think not to 
say within yourselves, 
We have Abraham to 
our father: for I say 
unto you, that God is 
able of these stones to 
raise up children unto 
Abraham. 

10 And now also the 
axe is laid unto the root 
of the trees : therefore 
every tree which bring- 
eth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 

11 I indeed baptize 



repentance for the remis- 
ion of sins. 

•5 And there went out 
unto him all the land of 
Judea, and they of Je- 
rusalem, and were all 
baptized of him in the 
river of Jordan, confess- 
ing their sins. 

6 A n d John was 
clothed with camel's 
hair, and with a girdle 
of a skin about his loins; 
and he did eat locusts 
and wild honey; 

7 And preached, say- 
ing, There cometh One 
mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not worthy 
to stoop down and un- 
loose. 

8 I indeed have bap- 
tized you with water: 
but He shall baptize 
you witli the HolyGhost. 



be made straight, and 
the rough ways shall be 
made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall 
see the salvation of 
God. (Isai. 3:4, 5.) 

7 Then said he to the 
multitude that came 
forth to be baptized of 
him, O generation of vi- 
pers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the 
wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth there- 
fore fruits worthy of re- 
pentance, and begin not 
to say within yourselves, 
Wehave Abraham to out 
father: for I say unto 
you, That God is able 
of these stones to raise 
up children unto Abra- 
ham. 

9 And now also the 
axe is laid unto the root 
of the trees : every tree 
therefore which bring- 
eth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 

10 And the people 
asked him, saying, What 
shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth and 
saith unto them, He that 
hath two coats, let him 
impart to him that hath. 



baptist's great revival begun. 



61 



you with water unto re- 
pentance: but He that 
cometh after me is 
mightier than I, whose 
shoes I am not worthy 
to bear: He shall bap- 
tize you with the Holy 
Ghost, and with fire : 

12 Whose fan is in 
His hand, and He will 
thoroughly purge His 
floor, and gather His 
wheat into the garner ; 
but He will burn up the 
chaff with unquench- 
able fire. 



none; and he that hath 
meat, let him do like- 
wise. 

12 Then came also 
publicans to be baptized, 
and said unto him, Mas- 
ter, what shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto 
them, Exact no more 
than that which is ap- 
pointed you. 

14 And the soldiers 
likewise demanded of 
him, saying, And what 
shall we do? And he 
said unto them, Do vio- 
lence to no man, neither 
accuse any falsely ; and 
be content with your 
wages. 

15 And as the people 
were in expectation, and 
all men mused in their 
hearts of John, whether 
he were the Christ, or 
not; 

16 John answered, 
saying unto them all, I 
indeed baptize you with 
water; but One mightier 
than I cometh, the latch- 
et of whose shoes I am 
not worthy to unloose: 
He shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost 
and with fire: 

17 Whose fan is in 



62 



baptist's great revival. 



His hand, and He will 
thoroughly purge His 
floor, and will gather 
the wheat into His gar- 
ner; but the chaff He 
will burn with fire un- 
quenchable. 

18 And many other 
things in his exhorta- 
tion preached he unto 
the people. 



Sec. 19. Baptist's Imprisonment Mentioned. 
Luke 3:19, 20. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being; reproved by him for 
Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which 
Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 



BAPTIST'S GREAT REVIVAL. 

Sec. 20. Baptism of Christ. 

Matthew 3: 13-17. Mark 1:9-11. Luke 3:2 , 22< 



13 ITThen cometh Je- 
sus from Galilee to 

8. River) Jordan unto 
Jordan.)' John> to be 

baptized of him. 

14 But John forbade 
Him,saying, I have need 
to be baptized of Thee, 
and comest Thou to me ? 



9 If And it came to 
pass in those days, that 
Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Galilee, and was 
baptized of John in Jor- 
dan. 

10 And straightway 
coming up out of the 
water, He saw the heav- 



21 |Now when all the 

people were baptized, it 
came to pass, that Jesus 
also being baptized, and 
praying, the heaven was 
opened, 

22 And the Holy 
Ghost descended in a 
bodily shape like a dove 



BAPTIST'S GREAT REVIVAL. 



63 



15 And Jesus answer- 
ing said unto him, Suf- 
fer it to be so now : for 
thus it becometh us to 
fulfill all righteousness. 
Then he suffered Him. 

16 And Jesus, when 
he was baptized, went 
up straightway out of 
the water : and, lo, the 
heavens were opened 
unto Him, and he saw 
the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove,and 
lighting upon Him : 

17 And lo a voice 
from heaven, saying, 
This is My beloved Son, 
in whom I am well 
pleased. 



ens opened, and the 
Spirit like a dove de- 
scending upon Him : 

11 And there came a 
voice from heaven, say- 
ing, Thou art My be- 
loved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 



upon Him, and a voice 
came from heaven, 
which said, Tbou art 
My beloved Son; in Thee 
I am well pleased. 



Sec. 21. Genealogy of Mary. 

Luke 3 : 23—38. 

23 Jesus being (as was supposed) the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 

24 Heli, which was the son of 
Matthat, which was the son of 
Levi, which was the son of 
Melchi, which was the son of 
Janna, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 

25 Mattathias, which was the son of 
Amos, which was the son of 
Xaiim, which was the son of 



34 baptist's great revival. 

Esli, which was the son of 
Nagge, which was the son of 

26 Maath, which was the son of 
Mattathias, which was the son of 
Semei, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 
Juda, which was the son of 

27 Joanna, which was the son of 
Rhesa, which was the son of 
Zerubbabel, which was the son of 
Salathiel, which was the son of 
Neri, which was the son of 

28 Melchi, which was the son of 
Addi, which was the son of 
Cosam, which was the son of 
Elmodam, which was the son of 
Er, which was the son of 

29 Jose, which was the son of 
Eliezer, which was the son of 
Jorim, which was the son of 
Matthat, which was the son of 
Levi, which was the son of 

30 Simeon, which was the son of 
Juda, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 
Jonan, which was the son of 
Eliakim, which was the son of 

31 Melea, which was the son of 
Menan, which was the son of 
Mattatha, which was the son of 
Nathan, which was the son of 
David, which was the son of 

32 Jesse, which was the son of 
Obed, which was the son of 
Boaz, which was the son of 



baptist's great revival. 65 

Salmon, which was the son of 
Nahshon, which was the son of 

33 Aminadab, which was the son of 
Ram, which was the son of 
Hezron, which was the son of 
Pharez, which was the son of 
Judah, which was the son of 

34 Jacob, which was the son of 
Isaac, which was the son of 
Abraham, which was the son of 
Terah, which was the son of 
Nahor, which was the son of 

35 Serug, which was the son of 
Reu, which was the son of 
Peleg, which was the son of 
Eber, which was the son of 
Shelah, which was the son of 

36 Cainan, which was the son of 
Arphaxad, which was the son of 
Shem, which was the son of 
Noah, which was the son of 
Lamech, which was the son of 

37 Methuselah, which was the son of 
Enoch, which was the son of 
Jared, which was the son of 
Mahalaleel, which was the son of 
Cainan, which was the son of 

38 Enos, which was the son of 
Seth, which was the son of 
Adam, which was the son of 
God. 



66 baptist's great revival. 

Sec. 22. Genealogy of Joseph. 
Matthew 1 : 1—17. 

1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ. 
The son of David. 

The son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
Isaac begat Jacob ; and 

Jacob begat Judah and his brethren ; and 

3 Judah begat Pharez and Zarah of Thamar ; and 
Pharez begat Hezron ; and 

Hezron begat Ram ; and 

4 Ram begat Aminadab ; and 
Aminadab begat Nashon ; and 
Nashon begat Salmon ; and 

5 Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and 
Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and 
Obed begat Jesse ; and 

6 Jesse begat David the king; and 

David the king begat Solomon of her that had 
been the wife of Uriah; and 

7 Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and 
Rehoboam begat Abijah; and 
Abijah begat Asa ; and 

8 Asa begat Jehoshapliat ; and 
Jehoshaphat begat Jehoram ; and 
Jehoram begat Uzziah ; and 

9 Uzziah begat Jotham ; and 
Jotham begat Ahaz ; and 
Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; and 

10 Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; and 
Manasseh begat Anion ; and 
Amon begat Josiah ; and 

11 Josiah begat Jeconiah and his brethren, 

About the time they were carried away to Babylon : 



baptist's great revival. 



67 



12 And after they were brought to Babylon, 
Jeconiah begat Salathiel ; and 
Salathiel begat Zerubbabel ; and 

13 Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and 
Abiud begat Eliakim ; and 
Eliakim begat Azor ; and 

14 Azor begat Sadoc ; and 
Sadoc begat Achim ; and 
Achim begat Eliud ; and 

15 Eliud begat Eleazar ; and 
Eleazar begat Matthan ; and 
Matthan begat Jacob ; and 

16 Jacob begat 

Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born 
Jesus who is called Christ. 
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are four- 
teen generations ; and from David until the carrying away 
into Babylon are fourteen generations ; and from the carrying 
away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 



Sec. 23. The Great Fast and the Great Temptations. 



Matthew 4: 1—11. 

Then was Jesus led up of the 
9. Jericho ) Spirit into the wilder- 
Wilderness. Jness to be tempted of 
the devil. 

2 And when He had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, He "was after- 
ward an hungered. 



Luke 4:1—13. 

And Jesus being full of the Holy 
Ghost returned from Jordan, and was 
led by the Spirit b into the wilder- 
ness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of the 
devil. And in those days He did eat 
nothing : and when they were ended, 
He afterward hungered. 



■ R. V. Afterward hungered. 

'In the wilderness during forty days. 



68 



BAPTIST S GREAT REVIVAL. 



3 And when the tempter came to 
Him, he said, If Thou be the Son of 
God, command that these stones be 
made bread. 

4 But He answered and said, It is 
written, Man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 
(Deut. 8:3.) 

5 Then the devil taketh Him up 

10. Wing of ) into the holy city, and 
Temple. J se tteth Him on a pin- 
nacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto Him, If Thou be 
the Son of God, cast Thyself down: 
for it is written, He shall give His 
angels charge concerning Thee: 
and in their hands they shall bear 
Thee up, lest at any time Thou 
dash Thy foot against a stone. 
(Psalm 91: 11, 12.) 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ- 
ten again, Thou shalt not tempt the 
Lord Thy God. (Deut. 6 : 16.) 

8 Again, the devil taketli Him up 

11. Quar-1 i nto an exceeding high 



antama. j mountain, and sheweth 

Him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them ; 

9 And saith unto Him, All these 
things will I give Thee, if Thou wilt 
fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 



3 And the devil said unto Him, 
If Thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, say- 
ing, It is written, That man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by 
every word o* God. (Deut. 8 : 3.) 



9 And he a brought Him to Jeru- 
salem, and set Him on a pinnacle of 
the temple, and said unto Him, If 
Thou be the Son of God, cast Thy- 
self down from hence : b 

10 For it is written, He shall give 
His angels charge over Thee, to 
keep Thee : 

11 And in their hands they shall 
bear Thee up, lest at any time 
Thou dash Thy foot against a 
stone. (Ps. 91:11, 12.) 

12 And Jesus answering said unto 
him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. (Deut. 6 : 16.) 

5 And the devil, taking Him up 
into an high mountain, shewed unto 
Him all the kingdoms of the world 
in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto Him, 
All this power will 1 give Thee, and 
the glory of them : for that is deliv- 
ered unto me ; and to whomsoever I 
will I give it. 



a Led Him to Jerusalem. 

b In the temptations of Jesus, I have followed the order of Matthew, and 
have transposed Luke 4 : 5-8, thereby producing a harmony between the 

Evangelists. 



baptist's great revival. 



Get thee hence, Satan : for it is writ- 
ten, Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and Him only shalt thou 
serTe. (Deut. 6 : 13, and 10 : 20.) 



11 Then the devil leaveth Him, 
and, behold, angels came and minis- 
tered unto Him. 



7 If Thou therefore wilt worship 
me, all shall be Thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Get thee behind Me, Sa- 
tan : for it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord Thy God, and 
Him only shalt Thou serve. (Deut. 
6:13, and 10:20.) 

13 And when the devil had ended 
all the temptation, he departed from 
Him for a season. 



Mark 1 : 12, 13. 

12 And immediately the Spirit drive th Him into the wil- 
derness. 

13 And He was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted 
of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels 
ministered unto Him. 



On Sec. 23. historical, omissions. 

Matthew's second great omission occurs in the fourth chapter, between 
the eleventh and twelfth verses. Here he omits nine journeys and one 
hundred and sixty-one links of Gospel History, one hundred and forty- 
seven of which are given by John, and fourteen by Luke. (See Chrono- 
logical Synopsis, sections 23 to 38. See, also, the comment at the close of 
section 26.) 

Mark's second great omission occurs in the first chapter, and at the 
thirteenth verse. Between verses thirteen and fifteen he omits thirteen 
journeys and one hundred and forty-seven links of Gospel History, one 
hundred and forty-seven of which are given by John and twenty seven by 
Luke. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 23 to 39. See, also, com- 
ment at the close of section 26.) 

Luke's second great omission occurs in the fourth chapter and at the 
thirteenth verse. Here he omits nine journeys and one hundred and forty- 
seven links of Gospel History, all of which are given by John. (See Chro- 
nologic;! I Synopsis, sections 23 to 37. See, also, comment at the close of 
section 26.) 



70 baptist's geeat revival. 

Sec. 24. John the Baptist Witnessing to Christ. 
John 1 : 19—28. 

19 % And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? 

20 And he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, I am 
not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? 
And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ? And he 
answered, No. 

22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that we may 
give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of 
thyself? 

23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- 
ness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet 
Esaias. (Isai. 11:3.) 

24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
prophet ? 

26 John answered them, saying;, I baptize with water : but 

12. Bethabara.] there standeth One among you, whom ye 
know not ; 

27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, 
whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, 

13. Bethabara.] where John was baptizing. 



Sec. 25. Lamb of God Made Known. 

29 The next May John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which tak- [14. Bethabara. 
eth away the sin of the world. 

a R. V. On the morrow 



baptist's geeat revival. 71 

30 This is He of whom I said, After me cometh a Man 
which is preferred before me : for He was before me. 

31 And I knew Him not : but that He should be made 
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 

32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descend- 
ing from heaven like a dove, and It abode upon Him. 

33 And I knew Him not : but He that sent me to baptize 
with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt 
see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, the same 
is He which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost, 

34 And I saw, and bare record that this [15. Bethabara. 
is the Son of God. 



Sec. 26. First Five Disciples. 

John 1:35-51. 

^[ 35 Again the next a day after, John [16. Bethabara. 
stood, and two of his disciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as He walked, he saith, Be- 
hold the Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they fol- 
lowed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith 
unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest 
Thou? 

39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and 
saw where He dwelt, and abode with Him [17. Bethabara. 
that day ; for it was about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard John speak, and followed 
Him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto 
him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, 
the Christ. 

■ R, Y. ( )m tlic morrow. 



72 baptist's great revival. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus be- 
held him, He said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona : thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, a stone. 

43 ^[ The day following, Jesus would go forth into Gali- 
lee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow Me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have 
found Him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good 
thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him, Come 
and see. 

On Sec. 26. historical addition. 

John's first great addition to the synoptists' history begins at section 24. 
He takes the history of the Master up at the very point where Matthew 
and Luke drop it — at the temptation on the high mountain, — and tells of 
the Savior's triumphal return from the wilderness to John the Baptist; 
of the deputation sent by the Sanhedrin from Jerusalem to the Baptist at 
Bethabara, to ask him whether he was the Christ or not. It is John alone 
who tells us how, when, where, and by whom Jesus was pointed out to him- 
self, and to Andrew as the Lamb of God, and when they began to follow Ilini. 
To John alone we owe all our information as to Peter's, Philip's, and An- 
drew's being brought to Jesus, of the marriage in Cana, of a visit to Caper- 
naum, of the first Passover of Christ's ministry, (if the first cleansing of the 
temple, of the first miracles and first believers in Jerusalem, and of the great 
discourse to Nicodemus. The history of the Savior's first revival, the ser- 
mon at Jacob's well, the conversion of the Samaritans, the favorable re- 
ception in Galilee, and the healing of the nobleman's son, are only recorded 
by the fourth Evangelist. 

Following the order of Matthew, or even that of Luke, we should conclude 
that Jesus went from the high mountain to Nazareth, and that He began 
His ministry then and there, by preaching the sermon recorded in Luke 
4 : 16-30. To follow their order of events would be to pass over nine of 
the Savior's journeys, and 147 links of Gospel history — a thing no 
intelligent reader can afford to do. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 
23-37). 

* B.. V. On the morrow. 



baptist's great revival. 73 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and saith of him, 
Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto Him, Whence knowest Thou me ? 
Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith unto Him, Eabbi, Thou 
art the Son of God ; Thou art the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto 
thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 

51 And He saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Hereafter, ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 



Sec. 27. Marriage in Cana. 

John 2:1-12. 

And the third day there was a marriage in Cana [18. Cana- 
of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : 

2 And both Jesus was called, and His disciples, to the 
marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith 
unto Him, They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with 
thee? Mine hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever He 
saith unto you, do it. 

6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after 
the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or 
three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. 
And they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto 
the governor of the feast. And they hear it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that 



74 baptist's great revival. 

was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the ser- 
vants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth 
set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then 
that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until 
now. 

11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Gali- 
lee, and manifested forth His glory ; and His disciples be- 
lieved on Him. 

12 ^[ After this He went down to Capernaum, He and His 
19. Capernaum.] mother, and His brethren, and His disci- 
ples : and they continued there not many days. 



Sec. 28. Passover — The Temple ('lea used. 

John 2:13-22. 

20. Gentiles' Court, ] 13 And the Jews' passover was at 

Jerusalem. J hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the temple a those that sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 

15 And when He had made a scourge of small cords, He 
drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the 
oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew 
the tables; 

16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things 
hence ; make not My Father's house an house of merchan- 
dise. 

17 And His disciples remembered that it was written, The 
zeal of Thine house hath eaten me up. (Ps. 69 : 9.) 

18 Then answered the Jews and said unto Him, What 
sign she west Thou unto us, seeing that Thou doest these 
things? 

a See section 257. 



BAPTIST S GREAT REVIVAL. 



75 



Gentiles' ' Court 



Sacred Enclosure 
\ Gate 



□ 



□ 



V.I 



D 



COURT FOR THE 



DEPOSIT OF WOOI 



Gate 
Sacred' jEnclosure 
Gate 



r 

! | 



Gentiles' Court 



DIAGRAM OF WOMEN'S COURT AND OF THE GENTILES' COURT. 

EXPLANATIONS. 

Gentiles' Court— It was so called, not that it was set apart exclusively for the Gen- 
tiles, hut because they were rigorously excluded from every other portion of the 
Temple enclosures. The wall separating the Gentiles from the Sacred Enclosure had 
slabs of warning on it forbidding them to go beyond it on pain and penalty of death. 
■One of these stone slabs was discovered by the Palestine Exploration Fund in 1871. 
Its translation is, " No stranger is allowed to pass within the balustrade around the 
Temple and enclosure. If found, the offender must take the consequence, and his. 
■death will follow." Talrmtd. It was beyond this wall containing this warning that 
Paul was accused of having taken Greeks, Acts 21 : 28. Paul calls it " middle wall of 
partition," Eph. 2 : 13-22. The Talmud says : " The largest space (in Gentiles' Court) 
was on the south, the second on the east, the third on the north, and the least, west- 
ward. In the place largest in measurement was held most service." It was from this 
court Jesus drove the sheep and oxen. It was also in this court He preached His first 
sermon in Jerusalem, which was the first sermon of His ministry. In this court He 
performed His first miracles in the Holy City. 

1. Eastern Gate. 2. NlCANOE Gate. 3. Pulpit of Wood. For explanation of 
lb'-', see Diagram biringSec. 13. 

Supposed route Jesus took when He drove the sheep and oxen out of the 

■Gentiles' Court. 

• Supposed place where Jesus preached His first sermon in the Temple after 
having cleansed it. 

O Supposed place where the adulterous woman was brought to Jesus, and 
where He preached the great discourse that followed that event. John 8 : 1-59. 



76 baptist's great REVIVAL. 

19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this tem- 
ple, and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this tem- 
ple in building, and wilt Thou rear it up in three days ? 

21 But He spake of the temple of His body. 

22 When therefore He was risen from the dead, His dis- 
ciples remembered that He had said this unto them ; and 
they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had 



Sec. 29. Miracles and Believers. 

23 ^[ Now when He was in Jerusalem at the passover, in 
the feast day, many believed in His name, when they saw 
the miracles which He did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit Himself unto them, because 
He knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any should testify of man : for 
He knew what was in man. 



Sec. 30. Nicodemus Taught the Way of Life. 

John 3:1—13. 

21. Bethany.] Therk was a man of the Pharisees, named 
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 

2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, 
Rabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from God: for 
no man can do these miracles that Thou doest, except God 
be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, 1 say 
unto thee, Except a man be born again, he can not see the 
kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto Him, How can a man be born 
when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his moth- 
er's womb, and be born ? 



baptist's great revival. 77 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
■a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he can not enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which 
is born of the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where if listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said unto Him, How can these 
things be? 

10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master 
of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that We do 
know, and testify that We have seen ; and ye receive not Our 
witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, 
how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but He that 
came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in 
heaven. 



Sec. 31. Salvation Illustrated. 
John 3 : 14—21. 

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 

15 That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, 
but have eternal life. 

16. For God so loved the world, that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn 
the world; but that the world through Him might be saved. 

18 He that believeth on Him is not condemned: but he 



78 BAPTIST'S GREAT REVIVAL. 

that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into 
the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because 
their deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his 
deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 



Sec. 32. Contemporaneous Revivals. 
John 3 : 22—36. 

22 H After these things came Jesus and His disciples 
22. Bethabara.] into the land of Judea; and there He 
tarried with them, and baptized. 

23 ^| And John also was baptizing in Enon near to Salim, 
because there was much water there : and they came, and 
were baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 

25 Then there arose a question between some of John's 
disciples and the Jews about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, 
He that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest 
witness, behold, the same baptizcth, and all men come to Him. 

27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, 
except it be given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not 
the Christ, but that I am sent before Him. 

29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the 
friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, 
rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice : this my 
joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 



BAPTIST'S GREAT REVIVAL. l\) 

31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of 
the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : He that 
cometh from heaven is above all. 

32 And what He hath seen and heard, that He testifieth • 
and no man receiveth His testimony. 

33 He that hath received His testimony hath set to his seal 
that God is true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of 
God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto Him. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 
into His hand. 

36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life : and 
he that believeth not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath 
of God abideth on him. 



Sec. 33. Imprisonment of John the Baptist. 

Matthew 4 : 12. 
12. Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into 
prison He departed into Galilee. 

Mark 1 : 14. 
14. Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into 
Galilee preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God. 

On. Sec. 33. castle of mach.erus. 
This now dilapidated fortress was built by Alexander Janiwus. It is 
located about thirteen miles southeast of the mouth of the River Jordan, 
and seven miles east of the Dead Sea. (See the map in the front of this 
book.) Rev. Dr. Dellass, in speaking of the land east of the Dead Sea, 
says : " But the place of greatest interest to the Christian in all this land, 
so remarkable for its wonders, is the lonely fortress and castle of Machse- 
rus, where .John the Baptist was imprisoned and beheaded. About mid- 
way between Wady Zerka on the north and the River Arnon on the south, 
two of the deepest, wildest gorges thai cul theirwaydown to the Dead Sea 
from the east, on a bold spur of mountain that projects westward from the 
mainland, and appears to overhang the sea, four thousand feet below, are 
the ruins of this celebrated fortress. The place, naturally strong, was ren- 



£0 ON THE WAY TO GALILEE. 

Luke 4:14, 15. 

14. ^[ And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee ; and there went out a fame of Him through all the 
region round about. 

15. And He taught in their synagogues, being glorified of 
all. 



Sec. 34. Conversion of the Samaritans. 

John 4:1—27. 

When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had 
heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus Himself baptized not, but His disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 

4 And He must needs go through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh He to a city of Samaria, which is called 
Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his 
sun Joseph. 

(i Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being 
23. Jacob's Well.] wearied with His journey, sat thus on 
the well : and it was about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus 
saith unto her, Give Me to drink. 

dered almost invulnerable by numerous walls, ditches, and towers, the re- 
mains of which lie scattered over the ridge. No sooner had we pitched our 
tents, and unfurled the stars and stripes (of America) amid the ruins of 
the upper city, than we, in company with Dr. Ridgway, hastened off to the 
citadel, perhaps half a mile due west, ambitious to be the first Americans 
to enter this interesting ruin. Descending by the old road to the causeway 
thrown across the valley on the southeast by the Romans, when the strong- 
hold was taken by Bassus, we began the fatiguing ascent, and after much 
climbing, scrambling, and falling, the writer was the first to reach the 
summit, and look out upon the grand panorama in front; for from this emi- 
nence the whole of the Dead Sea, with its desolate shores — Jerusalem, and 
all the hill country of Judea, Jericho, and the valley of the Jordan stretch- 
ing far away to the north, can be distinctly seen. The fortress was circu- 
lar, about one thousand feet in circumference, the walls of which can still 



ON THE WAY TO GALILEE. 81 

8 (For His disciples were gone away unto the city to buy 
meat). 

9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto Him, How is it 
that Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a 
woman of Samaria ? for the Jews have no dealings with the 
Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the 
gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to 
drink ; thou wouldst have asked of Him, and He would have 
given thee living water. 

be traced, and, as described by Jewish historians, were of great strength, 
and 160 cubits high. The valleys which formed the natural defenses of 
this fortress are of great depth, so deep, says one historian, ' that the eye 
•could not reach the bottom,' which is strictly true, for when standing 
among the ruins, on the summit of this lofty cone, we found it impossible 
to see some of our party in the abyss below, so precipitous are the sides 
and so deep the valleys. 

" Within the citadel was the royal palace, which to us is the chief point 
•of interest as the place of John's imprisonment and martyrdom. The 
palace, according to Josephus, was of ' towering height and vastly beauti- 
ful,' the ascent to which, from the lower city, was by a secret staircase, 
which also communicated with great cisterns cut in the sides of the moun- 
tain, one of which is ninety feet long, twenty wide, and thirty deep, hewn 
out of the solid rock, with steps leading down to it on the north. 

"Among the remains of the castle we found two vaulted dungeons, thirty 
feet long and twenty wide, near the wall on the south, in one of which, 
more than probably, the forerunner of Christ was beheaded. It was with 
peculiar emotions we hunted among the rubbish of ages for some memento 
of the place, and when we found the mouth-piece of an old earthen water-jar, 
we could not but think that perhaps the parched lips of the martyr might 
once have touched that piece of potter's clay. 

"And it was here that Herod, during the celebration of his birthday, 
when surrounded by his court, to please the whims of this abandoned wo- 
man (Herodias) and to natter the vanity of ;i dancing damsel, against his 
own better convictions, sent to the prison in the midnight hour and had 
this man of God beheaded." Buried Oiii&s Recovered, pp. 325-327. 

The reader will find an excellent article on the Castle of Machserus and 
imprisonment of the Baptist in Geikie's Life bf (,'lirist, vol. 1, p. 416; and 
also one in Keim's Jesus of Nazara, vol. 2, p. 329. For an eloquent de- 
scription of the death of the Baptist, see Farrar's Life of Christ, vol. 1, p. 385. 
6 



82 ON THE WAY TO GALILEE. 

11 The woman saith unto Him, Sir, Thou hast nothing to 
draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast 
Thou that living water ? 

12 Art Thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us. 
the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and 
his cattle ? 

13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh 
of this water shall thirst again : 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give 
him shall never thirst : but the water that I shall give him 
shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting 
life. 

15 The woman saith unto Him, Sir, give me this water,, 
that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come 
hither. 

17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. 
Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 

18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou 
now hast is not thy husband ; in that saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto Him, Sir, I perceive that Thou 
art a prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshiped in this mountain ; and ye say, 
that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe Me, the hour 
cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at 
Jerusalem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not what : we know what we wor- 
ship : for salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor- 
shipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for 
the Father seeketh such to worship Him. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they that worship Him must wor- 
ship Him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias com- 



ON THE WAY TO GALILEE. 83 

eth, which is called Christ : when He is come, He will tell 
us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am He. 

27 And upon this came His disciples, and marvelled that 
He talked with the woman : yet no man said, What seekest 
Thou ? or, Why talkest Thou with her ? 



Sec. 35. Power of the Woman's Testimony. 

28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way 
into the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a Man, which told me all things that ever I 
did : is not this the Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto Him. 

31 In the meanwhile His disciples prayed Him, saying, 
Master, eat. 

32 But He said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye 
know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any 
man brought Him ought to eat? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of Him 
that sent Me, and to finish His work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh 
harvest ? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look 
on the fields ; for they are white already to harvest. 

36 And he that rcapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth 
fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth and he that 
reapeth may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and an- 
other reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labor : 
other men labored, and ye are entered into their labors. 

39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on 
Him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told 
me all that ever I did. 



84 IN GALILEE. 

40 So when the Samaritans were come unto Him, they be- 
24. Sychar.] sought Him that*He would tarry with them : 
and He abode there two days. 

41 And many more believed because of His own word ; 

42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because 
of thy saying : for we have heard Him ourselves, and know 
that this is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world. 



Sec. 36. Favorable Reception. 

43 ^[ Now after two days He departed thence, and went 
into Galilee. 

44 For Jesus Himself testified, that a prophet hath no 
honor in his own country. 

45 Then when He was come into Galilee, the Galileans 
25. Capernaum.] received Him, having seen all the things 
that He did at Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went 
unto the feast. 



Sec. 37. The Nobleman's Son. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where He 
26. Cana.] made the water wine. And there was a certain 
nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into 
Galilee, he went unto Him, and besought Him that He would 
come down, and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and 
wonders, ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto Him, Sir, come down ere my 
child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. 
And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto 
him, and he went his way. 



FIRST VISIT TO NAZARETH. 85 

51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, 
and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 

52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to 
amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the 
which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself be- 
lieved, and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when 
He was come out of Judea into Galilee. 



FIRST VISIT TO NAZARETH. 

Sec. 38. Rejected by the Nazarenes. 
Luke 4: 16-30. 

16 And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought 
up : and, as His custom was, He went into [27. Synagogue. 
the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered unto Him the book of the 
prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, He 
found the place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because he hath 

On Sec. 37. historical omission. 

Between chapters four and five we have John's greatest omission. After 
the healing of the nobleman's son, he tells us nothing of Christ until the near 
approach of the second passover, a period of at least nine months — a period, 
as will be shown hereafter, in which Christ was most active, most successful, 
and least molested. Between the above mentioned chapters, John has 
omitted about five hundred links of Gospel history, four hundred of which 
are supplied by Matthew, and one hundred by Luke. In fact, this omis- 
sion is so great that we do not think it wise to particularize it; but see 
Chronological Synopsis, section 38 to 131. 

Circuit in Galilee. — In this work I have, for the purpose of perspicu- 
ity, limited the term, Circuit in Galilee, to a departure from Capernaum, 
and a return to it. 



ob FIRST VISIT TO NAZARETH. 

anointed Me to preach the Gospel to the poor: He hath sent 
Me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the 
captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty 
them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. (Isai. 61:1,2.) 

20 And He closed the book, and He gave it again to the 
minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were 
in the synagogue were fastened on Him. 

21 And He began to say unto them, This day is this scrip- 
ture fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare Him witness, and wondered at the gra- 
cious words which proceeded out of His mouth. And they 
said, Is not this Joseph's Son ? 

On Sec. 38. historical addition. 
It is Luke alone who tells us of the Savior's first visit to Nazareth after 
His baptism, and of the shameful treatment He received in the synagogue, 
at the hands of His neighbors. They formed themselves into a mob in the 
house of God, and strove to murder Him who came to save their souls 
from endless ruin. Yea, their treatment of the Son of God was so inhu- 
man that it forever stigmatized Nazareth, and rendered those who engaged 
in it proper subjects of the Lord's eternal displeasure. 

CHRONOLOGY. 

The visit, referred to in Luke 4:16—20 is not the same one re- 
corded in Matthew 13 :54 — 58, and in Mark 6 : 1— 6. In going to Nazareth 
the first time, the Savior started from Cana. This visit was made several 
"weeks before the calling and ordination of the Apostles. In going to Naz- 
areth the second time, the Savior started from Capernaum. This visit was 
made several weeks after the calling and ordination of the Apostles, who 
were evidently with the Savior on the latter occasion, but not on the 
former. After the first visit to Nazareth, Jesus went down to Caper- 
naum, and began to preach repentance, soon after which He called Peter, 
Andrew, James, and John, from off the Sea of Galilee, to follow Him. 
{See sections 39, 40.) After the second visit, Jesus preached in the vil- 
lages about Nazareth, returned to Capernaum, and sent the Apostles 
out on their first missionary tour. (See Mark 6:6, in section 125. See 
also sections 126 — 131.) The Apostles went into Judea, and were there 
■when Herod Antipas beheaded John the Baptist in the prison of Machse- 
rus, east of the Dead Sea. (See the map in front of this book.) The 
Apostles buried John and returned to Galilee to break the sad news to 
Jesus, whom they found in Capernaum. 



FIRST VISIT TO NAZARETH. 87 

23 And He said unto them, Ye will surely say unto Me 
this proverb, Physician heal Thyself: whatsoever we have 
heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Thy country. 

24 And He said, Verily I say unto you, No a prophet is 
accepted in His own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel 
in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three 
y T ears and six months, when great famine was throughout all 
the land; 

26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sa- 
repta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus 
the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naa- 
man the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust Him out of the city, and led 
Him unto the brow of the hill whereon their (28. "Brow 
city was built, that they might cast him down \ of the Hill." 
headlong. 

30 But He passing through the midst of them went His way. 

The first visit to Nazareth seems to have been a brief one. (Luke 4 : 16, 
29, 30.) The second one was somewhat protracted, for we find by Mark's 
narrative that Jesus was in the city some time prior to His teaching in 
the synagogue. (Mark 6:2, section 125.) When Jesus visited Nazareth 
the first time, the Nazarenes sought to kill Him, because He claimed that 
He had been anointed from on high. (Luke 4:18.) On the occasion of 
the second visit, they acknowledged that He had been anointed from on 
high, and that He had performed wonderful works. (See Mark 6:2, in 
section 125.) Thus it is evident that those Nazarenes had heard of Jesus' 
works, between the time of the first visit to Nazareth and that of the 
second. It is also evident that what they heard moralized their actions 
and improved their faith in the Son of God. Had it not been so, there 
would have been a repetition of that disgraceful scene which occurred at 
the time of the first visit. At the second visit, Jesus laid His hands on 
sick'folks and healed them. (Mark 6 : 5, section 125.) This was not true of 
the first visit. 



"See section 1^5. 



88 



FIRST VISIT TO THE SEA. 



FIRST VISIT TO THE SEA. 



At 



Sec. 39. 

Matthew 4 : 13—17. 

13 And leaving Nazareth, He 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, which 
29. Caper-1 * s u P on the sea coast, 



liaum. J i„ t h e borders of Zab- 

ulon and Nephthalim : 

14 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and the 
land of Nephthalim, by the way of 
the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of 
the Gentiles ; 

16 The people which sat in dark- 
ness saw great light; and to them 
which sat in the region and shadow 
of death light is sprung up. 

17 From that time Jesus began to 
preach, and to say repent; for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 



Capernaum. 

Luke 4 : 30—32. 

30 But he passing through the 
midst of them went His way, 

31 And came down to Capernaum, 
a city of Galilee, and taught them on 
the Sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at 
His doctrine : for His word was with 
power. 

Mark 1 : 15. 

15 And saying, the time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye and believe the Gospel. 



Sec. 40. Calling the Fishermen. 



Matthew 4: 18— 22. 

18 And Jesus, walking by the sea 
of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon 
30. By Sea.] called Peter, and An- 
drew his brother, casting a net into 
the sea : for they were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, Fol- 
low a Me, and I will make you fishers 
of men. 



Mark 1:16—20. 

16 Now as He walked by the sea 
of Galilee, He saw Simon and An- 
drew his brother casting a net into 
the sea : for they were fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after Me, and I will make 
you to become fishers of men. 



'K. V. Come ve after. 



FIEST VISIT TO THE SEA. 



20 And they straightway left their 
nets, and followed Him. 

21 And going on from thence, He 
saw other two brethren, James the son 

31. By Sea.] of Zebedee, and John 
his brother, in a ship with Zebedee 
their father, mending their nets ; and 
He called them. 

22 And they immediately left the 

32. Caper-) "ship an( i their father, 
liaum. J and followed Him. 



. 18 And straightway they forsook 
their nets, and followed Him. 

19 And when He had gone a little 
farther thence, He saw James the son 
of Zebedee, and John his brother, who 
were also in the ship mending their 
nets. 

20 And straightway He called 
them : and they left their father Zeb- 
edee in the ship with the hired ser- 
vants, and went after Him. 



On Sec. 40. sea of galilee. 

This sea is about twelve and a half miles long, and seven miles wide at 
its widest point. It is surrounded by mountains. On the east they are 
steep, and from 1,500 to 2,000 feet high. On the south-west they are not 
so high, and on the north-western shore still lower. This, the Savior's 
favorite sea, is sunk between the hills and mountains to a depth of 683 
feet below the Mediterranean Sea. Its greatest depth is said to be 165 feet. 

Dr. Thomson, in speaking of this sea, says: "Seen from any point of 
the surrounding heights it is a fine sheet of water — a burnished mirror set 
in a frame-work of rounded hills and rugged mountains, which rise and 
roll backward and upward to where hoary Hermon hangs the picture 
against the blue vault of heaven." (The Land and the Book, vol. 2, p. 77.) 
In Christ's day, this favored sea was, as it is now, the greatest place to fish 
in all Palestine. In His day, and for many years following, many boats 
were found on its sacred waters. Dr. Thomson says, Josephus collected 
230 ships on this sea to attack Tiberias. Here occurred the only sea-fight 
between the Jews and Eomans, in which about 6,500 souls perished. 
(Farrar, vol. 3, p. 102.) 

In 1838 Dr. Robinson found one boat on this sea. In 1858 Dr. Thom- 
son found only one. In 1861 Rev. Dr. Randall found only one. In 1870 
there were four. 

"Of that lake at large, the Rabbis used to say, 'Seven seas, spake God 
the Lord, have I created in the land of Canaan, but only one have I cho- 
sen for Myself, that is the Sea of Gennesar.' On the east side, the moun- 
tain chain rears itself like a wall, partly of blackish basalt, with greater 
boldness than in the west; a few deep ravines break their way through to 
the lake. On the west the rise is gentler, the mountains have more of the 
nature of limestone, and, indeed, are fairly rounded in form; still to the 



\Boat — always in R. V. 



90 



FIRST SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM. 



FIRST SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM, 



Sec. 41. Healing a Demoniac. 



Mark 1:21—28. 

21 ^[And they went into Caper- 
33. Svna-1 naum 5 ar >d straightway 
gogue. j on the sabbath day He 
entered into the synagogue, and 
taught. 

22 And they were astonished at 
His doctrine: for He taught them as 
one that had authority, and not as 
the scribes. 



Luke 4 : 33—37. 

33 If And in the synagogue there 
was a man, which had a spirit of an 
unclean devil, and cried out with a 
loud voice. 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus 
of Nazareth ? art Thou come to de- 
stroy us? I know Thee who Thou 
art ; the Holv One of God. 



south-west more rugged peaks; further nortli the semicircular disposition 
of the mountain chain and the green shore-land, interposed between the 
hills and the ripples of the lake, combine to produce a picturesque effect." 
— Keim's Jesus of Nazara, vol. -', p. 360. 

The one thing that makes the Sea of Galilee sacred to every Christian 
heart is, not the great sea-fight, in which the water became like a sea of 
blood, but that Jesus loved this sea, and often taught on its shores, sailed 
on its waters, slept on its bosom, calmed its raging billows, and walked, 
in the black darkness, on its angry waves. 

" How pleasnnt to me thy deep blue wave, 
O Sea of Galilee! 
For the glorious one who came to save 
Hath often stood by thee. 

"Fair are the lakes in the land I love, 
Where pine and heather grow, 
But thou hast loveliness above 
What nature can bestow. 

" It is not that the wild gazelle 

Comes down to drink thy tide, 
But He that was pierced to save from hell 
Oft wandered by thy side. 

" Graceful around thee the mountains meet, 
Thou calm reposing sea; 
But, ah ! far more, the beautiful feet 

Of Jesus walked o'er thee." — M. Cheyne. 



FIEST SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM. 



91 



23 And there was in their syna- 
gogue a man with an unclean spirit ; 
and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let us alone; what 
have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus 
of Nazareth? art Thou come to de- 
stroy us? I know Thee who Thou 
art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a loud 
voice, he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, in- 
somuch that they questioned among 
themselves, saying, What tiling is 
this? what new doctrine is this? 
for with authority commandeth He 
«ven the unclean spirits, and they do 
obey Him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all the 
region round about Galilee. 



35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of 
him. And when the devil had 
thrown him in the midst, he came 
out of him, and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and 
spake among themselves, saying, 
What a word is this ! for with au- 
thority and power He commandeth 
the unclean spirits, and they come 
out. 

37 And the fame of Him went out 
into every place of the country round 
about. 



VISITS TO THE SEA OF GALILEE. 

Sections. 

1. Called four fishermen to follow Him 40 

2. Preached in Peter's boat 06 

8. Taught the multitude 70 

4. Healed many and cast out devils., 75 

5. Delivered parables in a boat 99 

. 6. Sailed across the sea from north-west to south-east 116, 117 

7. Sailed across the sea from south-east to north-west 119 

8. Sailed across the sea from west to east 138, lo9 

9. Walked and sailed across the sea east to west 140, 142 

10. Sailed across the sea south-west to north-west 151-153 

1 1. Sailed across the sea west to north-east 155 

.12. Performed a fishing miracle and dined on the shore 354 



92 



FIRST SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM. 



Sec. 42. Peter's Mother-in-law Cured of a Fever 

latthew 8 : 14, 15. Mark 1 : 29-31. 

14 If And when Jesus 29 1f And forthwith, 



34. Peter'sl was come 
House. J i n to Pe- 

ter's house, He saw his 
wife's mother laid, and 
sick of a fever. 

15 And He touched 
her hand, and the fever 
left her: and she arose, 
and ministered unto 
them. 



HEALING MANY 

16 When the even was 
come, they brought unto 
Him many that were 
possessed with devils : 
and He cast out the spir- 
its with His word, and 
healed all that were sick: 

17 That it might be 
35. Peter's ) fulfilled 
House. j which was 
spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, Him- 
self took our infirmi- 
ties, and bare our sick- 

(Isai.53:4.) 



when they were come 
out of the synagogue, 
they entered into the 
house of Simon and An- 
drew, with James and 
John. 

30 But Simon's wife's 
mother lay sick of a fe- 
ver, and anon they tell 
Him of her. 

31 And He came and 
took her by the hand, 
and lifted her up; and 
immediately the fever 
left her, and she minis- 
tered unto them. 
SICK, AND CASTING OUT MANY DEVILS. 



Luke 4: 38, 39. 

38 If And He arose out 
of the synagogue, and 
entered into Simon's 
house. And Simon's 
wife's mother was taken 
with a great fever; and 
they besought Him for 
her. 

39 And lie stood over 
her, and rebuked the 
fever; and it left her: 
and immediately she 
arose and ministered 
unto them. 



32 And at even, when 
the sun did set, they 
brought unto Him all 
that were diseased, and 

them that were possessed 
with devils. 

33 And all the city 
was gathered together at 
the door. 

34 And He healed 
many that were sick of 
divers diseases, and cast 
out many devils; and 
suffered not the devils 
to speak, because they 
knew Him. 



40 Now when the sun 
was setting, all they that 
had any sick with divers 
diseases brought them 
unto Him ; and He laid 
His hands on every one 
of them, and healed 
them. 

41 And devils also 
came out of many, cry- 
ing out and saying, 
Thou art Christ the Son 
of God. And He re- 
buking I hem suffered 
them not to speak : for 
they knew that He was 
Christ. 



IN GALILEE. 



93 



Sec. 43. Jesus at Secret Prayer. 



Matthew. 



Mark 1 : 35—38. 

35 If And in the raorn- 
36. Soli-. Vng, rising 
tary Place. J up . a g rea t 
while before day, He 
went out, and departed 
into a solitary place, and 
there prayed. 

36 And Simon and 
they that were with him 
followed after Him. 

37 And when they had 
found Him, they said 
unto Him, All men seek 
for Thee. 

38 And He said unto 
them, Let us go into the 
next towns, that I may 
preach there also : for 
therefore came I forth. 



Luke 4 : 42, 43. 

42 H And when it was 
day. He departed and 
went into a desert place : 
and the b people sought 
Him, and came unto 
Hire, and stayed Him, 
that He should not de- 
part from them. 

43 And He said unto 
them, I must preach the 
kingdom of God to other 
cities also : for there- 
fore am I sent. 



Sec. 44. Second Circuit in Galilee. 



Matthew 4 : 23—25. 

23 And Jesus went 
about all Galilee, teach- 
ing in their synogogues, 
and preaching the Gos- 
pel of the kingdom, and 
healing all manner of 
sickness and all manner 



Mark 1 : 39. 

39 And He preached 
in their synagogues 
throughout all Galilee, 
and cast out devils. 



Luke 4: 44. 

44 And He preached 
in the synagogues of 
Galilee. 



*R. V. A great while before day, He rose 
b R. V. Multitudes. 



in am 



94 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 



of disease among the 
people. 

24 And his fame went 
throughout all Syria: 
and they brought unto 
Him all sick people 
that were taken with di- 
vers diseases and tor- 
ments, and those which 
were possessed with dev- 
ils, and those which 
were lunatic, and those 
that had the palsy ; and 
he healed them. 

25 And there followed 
Him great multitudes 
of people from Galilee, 
and from Decapolis, and 
from Jerusalem, and 
from Judea, and from be- 
yond Jordan. 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 

'Sec. 45. The Nine Beatitudes. 

Matthew 5: 1—12. 

And seeing the multitudes, He went up into a mountain : 
37. Mt. Hattin.] and when He was set, His disciples came 
unto Him : 

2 And He opened His mouth, and taught them, saying, 

Ox Secs. 45 to 65. historical addition. 
For the present we assume that the sermon recorded in the fifth, sixth, 
and seventh chapters of Matthew is not the one recorded in Luke 6 : 17 — 
49. Taking this position, we must give Matthew the credit of recording 
the Savior's first lengthy discourse concerning which we have knowledge. 
We regard this sermon as the most important one that ever fell from the 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 95 

3 ^J Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness : for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called the 
children of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteous- 
ness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and perse- 
cute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, 
for My sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your re- 
ward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which 
were before you. 

Sec. 46. Influence of the New Church. 
Matthew 5: 13—16. 

13 U Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have 
lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth 
good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

lips of Christ. It is the most important because it contains the first and 
fullest statement of the nature and principles of the kingdom of Jesus 
Christ. In tins sermon Jesus crystallizes the Law, and tears from it the 
many appendages made to it by the Scribes and Pharisees. 

Dr. Geikie, in speaking of this sermon, says : " lie began what is to US 
the Magna Charta of our faith, and to the hearers must have been the 
formal inauguration of the new kingdom of God." (Vol. 2, p. 52.) 

We no longer regard the sermon recorded in Luke 6:20 — 4!) as a brief 
report of the lengthy sermon recorded in the fifth, sixth, and seventh ehap- 

■B. V. That have heen persecuted. 



y<j INAUGURAL SERMON. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a 
hill can not be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a a candle, and put it under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto all that 
are in the house. 

16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 



Sec. 47. Christ the Fulfillment of the Law. 

17 ^J Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the 
prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. 

18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, 
one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all 
be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and 
teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

ters of Matthew. They were evidently different sermons — given at differ- 
ent places — at different times — largely for different objects — and were pre- 
ceded and succeeded by different circumstances and events. 

DIFFERENT PLACES. 

As early as the days of the Crusaders, Mount Hattin (" Horns of Hat- 
tin"), two horn-like heights in the shape of a saddle, was selected as the 
memorable spot where Jesus preached the renowned sermon familiarly 
known as the Sermon on the Mount. " This mountain, or hill — for it only 
rises sixty feet above the plain — is that known to pilgrims as the Mount 
of the Beatitudes, the supposed scene of the Sermon on the Mount. It was, 
ill all probability, suggested first to the Crusaders by its remarkable situa- 
tion. But that situation so strikingly coincides with the intimations of 
the Gospel narrative as almost to force the inference that in this instance 
the eyes of those who selected the spot were for once rightly directed." b 

a See sections 111, 195, 217. 

b Stanley's Sinai and Palestine, pp. 360, 361 (2d ed. 368, 369). 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 97 

20 For I say unto you, that except your righteousness 
shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye 
shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 



Sec. 48. Anger and Murder. 

21 % Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in dan- 
ger of the judgment : (Ex. 20 : 13. Deut. 5:17.) 

22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: 
and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in 
danger of the council : but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, 
shall be in danger of hell a fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there 
rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee ; 

This sacred mountain is about four miles west, and a little north of Tibe- 
rias. [See the map in front of this book.) 

Matthew's sermon was delivered on a mountain, and we assume Mount 
Ilaitin. On this occasion Jesus did not begin to preach until he had gone 
up on to the mountain and sat down; and not then, until after His disci- 
ples had come to Him. (Matt. 5: 1, 2.) Luke's sermon was delivered in a 
plain, or level place. On this occasion Jesus did not begin to preach un- 
til Pie had come down from the mountain, and had healed many diseases 
and cast out many devils. (Luke 6:17 — 19.) The entire sermon recorded 
by Matthew was delivered while Jesus sat on the mountain. (Matt. 5:1, 
and 8 : 1.) While that recorded by Luke was delivered as Jesus stood on a 

•See sections 163, 165. 

»" BELL Fire."— "Gehenna is the word here translated 'hell fire.' It 
was originally Ge bene Hinnom, the valley of the sons of Hinnom, un- 
der the south walls of Jerusalem. Children were burned alive thereto 
Moloch till the days of King Josiah. (2 Kings -J.". : 10.) The howling of 
the infants and the foul idolatry made it the symbol of hell, and this was 
Strengthened by its being afterward i used a i the place where the refuse of 
the temple sacrifices was burned up continually in a fire that was never 
quenched." Q( ikie, vol. ', y>. 616. 



98 INAUGURAL, SERMON. 

24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; 
first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer 
thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in 
the way with him ; lest at any time the adversary deliver 
thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
and thou be cast into prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 



Sec. 49. Adultery and Divorce. 

27 ^f Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not commit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a wo- 
man to lust after her hath committed adultery with her al- 
ready in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast 
it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand a offend thee, cut it off, and cast 
it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be 
cast into hell. 



level place. (Luke 6:17.) In preaching this sermon, Jesus "lifted up 
His eyes on His disciples" (Apostles). (Luke 6:20.) This He would 
naturally do; for, in coming down the mountain, the Apostles followed 
Him, and paused before reaching the level place where Jesus stood, and 
were therefore on higher ground than their Master. In the sermon re- 
corded by Matthew, Jesus did not lift up His eyes on His disciples ; for, on 
that occasion, they were evidently below Him. 

We assume that the sermon recorded by Matthew was preached on Mount 

a R. V. Causeth thee to stumble. 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 99 

31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her a writing of divorcement: (Deut. 24:1.) 

32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to com- 
mit a adultery ; and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced 
committeth adultery. 

Sec. 50. Taking Oaths. 

33 ^| Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them 
of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
form unto the Lord thine oaths: (Lev. 19 : 12 ; Num. 30 : 2.) 

34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by 
heaven; for it is God's throne ; 

35 Nor by the earth ; for it is His footstool : neither by 
Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou 
canst not make one hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : 
for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 



Sec. 51. Law of Retaliation. 

38 ^[ Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an 
eye, and a tooth for a tooth: (Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; 
Deut. 19 : 21.) 

Hattin, but contend that Luke's was not delivered there or thereabouts. In 
the afternoon, on the day before preaching Luke's sermon, Jesus was preach- 
ing and healing, and casting out devils by the Sea of Galilee. (See Mark 
3:7 — 11, in sections 74, 75.) In the evening Jesus signified to His disciples 
His intention to spend the night in prayer, on a mountain near by, and 
commanded them that they should not tell the multitude where He had 
gone. (Mark 3:12, in section 75.) Jesus must have told the Apostles 
which mountain He was going to, to pray; for, otherwise, they could not 
have made Him known to the people. Jesus must have told the Apostles 

:i Maketh her an adulteress. 



100 INAUGURAL SERMON. 

39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil : but who- 
soever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with 
him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee turn not thou away. 



Sec. 52. Law of Love. 

43 *[[ Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy : (Lev. 19 : 18.) 

44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them 
that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you, and persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is 
in heaven ; for He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on 
the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward 
have ye ? do not even the publicans the same ? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more 
than others? do not even the publicans so? 

48 Be ye therefore a perfect, even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect. 

the very mountain to which He was going; because they did not go with 
Hiin to the mountain, but seem to have known just where to find Him 
early next morning. (Luke 6:12, 13, in sections 76,77.) The Gospel 
narratives point unmistakably, not to Mount Kattin, but to a mountain 
hard by Capernaum, as the place where Luke's sermon was delivered. 
There is not the slightest probability that Jesus, after teaching all day, 
would go from the Sea of Galilee, near Capernaum, to Mount Hattin, a 
distance of at least six miles, to pray. (See the map in front of this book.) 
Moreover, if Jesus had gone to Mount Hattin to pray, there would not 

a R. V. Ye therefore shall be perfect. 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 101 

Sec. 53. Almsgiving and Praying. 
Matthew 6 : 1—4. 

Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be 
seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father 
which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a 
trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues 
and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily 
I say unto you, They have their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know 
what thy right hand doeth : 

4 That thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which 
seeth in secret Himself shall reward thee openly. 



Sec. 54. Secret Prayer and Open Reward. 

5 *\\ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hyp- 
ocrites are : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of 
men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and 
when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is 

nave been such a vast concourse of people about Him so early in the 
morning. (See the location of Hattin on the map.) On the other hand, 
assuming that Jesus went from the sea onto a mountain hard by Capernaum, 
and that the disciples, who were not yet Apostles, did not keep the Savior's 
whereabouts a secret (for they could not), we can easily see how a vast 
concourse of people could go out to Him from Capernaum at the early 
dawn — go out to Him, led by those whom He had told where He would 
be in the early morn. This is what is meant by Jesus' calling unto Him 
His disciples. (Luke 6 : 13, section 77.) 

First, we have the arrival of the Savior's innermost circle of disciples at 
the mountain, perhaps while He was still engaged in communion with 
His < tod and their I tod, concerning them. When he saw them, He called 
them to Him, for they could not approach while He was praying. From 



102 INAUGURAL SERMON. 

in secret ; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the a hea- 
then do : for they think that they shall be heard for their 
much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your Father 
knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him. 



Sec. 55. The 3Iodel Prayer. 

9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father 
which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy name. b 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done c in earth, as it 
is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, d as we forgive our debtors. 

13 And e lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from 
f evil : For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, for ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 
Father will also forgive you : 

15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will 
your Father forgive your trespasses. 

them He called twelve, one by one, to be seated near Him in a semicircle, 
and then, as the morning sun was casting his golden rays upon the g dewy 
locks of its Creator, Jesus ordained them with a ceremony unknown to us, 
but never to be forgotten by them. About this time, a vast concourse of 
people gather at the foot of the mountain, and Jesus descends to them, 
followed first and closest by His newly ordained Apostles, and by many 
other disciples who had come to the mountain in the early morning and 
had witnessed the Apostles' ordination. On meeting the multitude in the 

a R. V. Gentiles do. 

b Kepeated in section 189. 

c As in heaven, so on earth. 

d As we also have forgiven our debtors. 

e Bring. 

f The evil one. 

e Solomon's Song 5 : 2. 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 103 

Sec. 56. Fasting and Anointing. 

16 % Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, 
of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they 
may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They 
have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash 
thy face ; 

18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy 
Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in 
secret, shall reward thee openly. 



Sec. 57. Treasures in Heaven. 

19 % Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
break through nor steal : 

21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 



Sec. 58. The Light of the Body. 

22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye 
be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full 
of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, 
how great is that darkness! 

plain, Jesus stands and cures all the sick and the demoniacs whom they 
had brought, and then, in the presence of that spell-bound and enamored 
throng, "lie lifted up His eyes on his disciples" (now Apostles) and de- 
livered unto them those golden precepts of His newly-inaugurated king- 
dom. Thus occurred one of the sublimest and must important events 
known to Gospel history— an event Matthew tells us nothing of, but could 
not have failed to tell us if the calling and ordination of the Apostles had 
occurred when Jesus preached the Sermon on the -Mount. 



104 INAUGURAL SERMON. 

Sec. 59. God's Providence Over Believers. 

24 ^[ No man can serve two masters : for either he will 
hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the ' 
one, and despise the other. Ye can not serve God and mam- 
mon. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, "Take no thought for your 
life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for 
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither 
do they reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your heavenly 
Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 

27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto 
his stature ? 

28 And why take b ye thought for raiment ? Consider the 
lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do 
they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, 
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall 
He not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 

DIFFERENT TIMES. 

Matthew's sermon was delivered as the Savior was returning from His 
second circuit in Galilee, but before He had returned to Capernaum 
comment at the close of section 44), while Luke's sermon was delivered at 
the close of the Savior's fourth circuit. (See sections 83-85.) This ser- 
mon was delivered the next day, or the next day but one, after Jesus had 
healed the withered hand on the Sabbath day in Capernaum, and surely 
on the next day after Jesus had healed so many and cast out so many 
evil spirits at the Sea of Galilee. Luke's sermon, therefore, was delivered 
on Monday morning or Tuesday morning. 

a R. V. Be not anxious for your life. 
b E. V. Are ye anxious concerning. 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 10& 

31 Therefore take a no thought, saying, What shall we eat? 
or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for 
your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all 
these things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His right- 
eousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for the 
morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof. 



Sec. 60. Judging. The Mote and Beam. 
"Matthew 7 : 1—6. 

Judge not, that ye be not judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : 
and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you 
again. 

3 And why beholdest thou the c mote that is in thy broth- 

ON SECS. 45-65. DIFFERENT OBJECTS. 

In the sermon recorded by Matthew, Jesus desired to accomplish specially 
two things. First, to convince the Jewish disciples that He had not come 
to destroy the Law of Moses, or to contradict the prophets, but that He had 
come to develop the former, and to fulfill the predictions of the latter. To 
take any other position would have been to defeat Himself on the very spot; 
for He knew full well that the Jews would not receive Him or His teach- 
ing unless he came to them along the line of the Law of Moses and of the 
prophets. (See Matthew 5:17—48, in sections 47—52.) 

Secondly, to teach the Jews that the standard of Christian perfection set 
up by the Scribes and Pharisees would in no wise meet the great demand 



a R. V. Be not therefore anxious. 

'' M. V. Be not anxious for the morrow; for the morrow will be anxious 
for itself. 

' Repeated in section 82. 



106 INAUGURAL SERMON. 

er's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out 
the mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine 
own eye ? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own 
eve ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out 
of thy brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast 
ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and rend you. 



Sec. 61. Answers to Prayer. 

7 % Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 

8 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seek- 
eth findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, 
will he give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will lie give him a serpent? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know Iioav to give good gifts 
unto your children, how much more shall your Father which 
is in heaven give good things to them that ask Him? 

12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law 
and the prophets. 

of His spiritual kingdom. In fact, Matthew's sermon, from 5 : 20 to the 
close, is a severe criticism on the theology of His day. Neither of the 
above thoughts are prominent in Luke's sermon. 

The quotations from the Old Testament, recorded in Matt. 5: 17 — 48 are 
wholly omitted by Luke, as are the Scribes and Pharisees. The special 
object of Luke's sermon was to re-indoctrinate the newly ordained Apos- 
tles, and to give them loftier conceptions of the new Christian life. I say 
re-indoctrinate, because they doubtless heard the Sermon on the Mount. 



INAUGURAL SERMON. 107 



Sec. 62. Christ 1 a Gate. 



13 ^[ Enter ye in at the a strait b gate : for wide is the gate, 
and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat : 

14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 



Sec. 63. False Prophets. Good Tree. 

15 ^J Beware of false prophets, which come to you in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather 
grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 

17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; 
but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree can not bring forth evil fruit, neither can 
a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 
down and cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 

PRECEDED AND SUCCEEDED BY DIFFERENT EVENTS. 

Matthew's sermon was preceded by a circuit in Galilee which had gath- 
ered together a multitude of people. (See Matt. 4:23 — 25, and 5:1, in 
sections 44, 45.) 

Luke's sermon was preceded by the Savior's withdrawing from the mul- 
titude, by an all-night prayer, and by the calling and ordination of the 
Apostles. Matthew's sermon was succeeded by a visit to the sea, by the 
healing of a leper, and by a journey into the wilderness prior to the 
Savior's return to Capernaum. (See sections G6 — 69.) Luke's sermon was 
immediately succeeded by a return of the Savior to Capernaum. (See sec- 
tions 83—85.) 

a R. Y. For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way. 
'' See section 208. 



108 INAUGURAL SERMON. 

Sec. 64. Parable— The Two Houses. 

21 % Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will 
of My Father which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
not prophesied in Thy name? and in thy name have cast out 
devils ? and in Thy name done many wonderful works ? 

23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: 
depart from Me, ye that work iniquity. 

24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of Mine, and 
doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built 
his house upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it 
was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these sayings of Mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which 
built his house upon the sand : 

27 And the rain 'descended, and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell : and great 
was the fall of it. 



"The sermon in St. Luke exhibits all the evidences of an original dis- 
course, and of an uniform composition. Its topics are determinate, con- 
sistent, and natural, mutually connected together, and applicable to the 
case of the newly-ordained Apostles, as enforcing duties either eminently 
Christian in themselves, or in their primary relation peculiarly incumbent 
upon them. But there is no such leading idea, no such exclusive reference 
predominant in St. Matthew's, one purpose of which (though only to a 
certain extent, and for a limited portion of the whole) is to reinforce parts 
of the Decalogue, and therefore to characterize the Preacher more as that 
original and independent Lawgiver, promised by a Moses and expected by 
the Jews, than as the Master and Instructor of the Apostles. The beati- 
tudes in St. Matthew, as far as the ninth, are all indirect. In St. Luke 

a Deut. 18:15—19. 



ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 109 

Sec. 65. Effect of The Sermon. 

28 ^[And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these 
sayings, the a people were astonished at His doctrine : 

29 For He taught them as one having authority, and not 

as the scribes. 

Matthew 8:1. 

When He was come down from the mountain, great mul- 
titudes followed Him. 



ON THE SEA OF GALILEE 

Sec. 66. First Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 

Luke 5 : 1—11. 

And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon Him 
to hear b the word of God, He stood by [38. Sea of Galilee. 
the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two c shij)s standing by the lake : but the fish- 
ermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 

3 And He entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, 
and prayed him that he would thrust out a [39. Peter's boat. 
little from the land. And He sat down, and taught the peo- 
ple out of the ship. 

4 Now when He had left speaking, He said unto Simon, 

they are all direct, and immediately addressed to the disciples. The first 
three beatitudes of St. Luke must be literally understood of the really 
poor, the really hungry, the really mournful and disconsolate in this life, 
whereas it is equally clear that the same terms in St. Matthew are to be 
figuratively understood, of the poor in spirit, of the hungry and thirsty 
after righteousness, of the sorrow produced by repentance and the sense of 
6in." Greswell, vol. 2, pp. 432, 433. 

• °R. V. Multitudes. 

b R. V. And heard the word of God, that He was standing by the lake. 
R. V. Always translated boat. This the last notice of this change. 



110 ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 

[40. On Sea. Launch out into the deep, and let down your 
nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering said unto Him, Master, we have 
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing : nevertheless at 
Thy word I will let down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great mul- 
titude of fishes : and their net brake.* 

Ox Sec. 66. historical addition. 

It is Luke alone who tells us of the Savior's second visit to the Sea of 
Galilee, of the people pressing upon Him to hear the word of God, of His 
first sermon from Peter's boat, and of the miraculous draught of fishes 
Peter caught at the conclusion of the sermon, at the command of the 
Lord. We heartily thank Luke for the little he has told us; but we 
would have thanked him infinitely more, had he given us the golden 
words which fell from the Savior's lips, as he sat in that tottering boat, 
and taught that motley, eager, breathless, waiting throng, which pressed 
hard upon the water's edge, and even far into it. 

CHRONOLOGY. 

Several harmonists have made Matthew 4:18-22 and Mark 1:16-20 
identical with Luke 5:1-11. In other words, they make the calling of 
Peter, Andrew, James, and John to have occurred when Jesus preached 
from Peter's boat, as recorded in Luke 5: 1-4. This is a serious error, in 
point of chronology; for it makes Matthew and Mark contradict Luke, a 
thing one should be very slow to do. That Matthew 4:18-22, and Mark 
1:16-20 do not describe the events referred to in Luke 5:1-11 will appear 
from the following reasons: 

1. When Jesus called the four fishermen to follow Him, He was evi- 
dently walking alone, hard by the Sea of Galilee. (Matt. 4: 18.) When 
He went into Peter's boat to preach, he was being thronged by the multi- 
tude (Luke 5:1), which thronging was evidently the cause of His going 
into the boat. At this time He called no one to follow, for He already 
had too many followers. He could not teach. 

2. When Jesus called the four fishermen, he gave a distinct call, first 
to Peter and Andrew at a certain point on the sea (Matt. 4:18-20); and 
also a distinct call to James and John at another point on the sea (Matt. 
4:21, 22). In fact, when Jesus called Peter and Andrew, James and John 
seem to have been beyond speaking distance, and so far away that the 
Savior did not see the latter when He called the former. (Matt. 4 : 21.) 

a R. V. Nets were breakirig. 



ON THE SEE OF GALILEE. Ill 

7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in 
the other ship, that they should come and help them. And 
they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to 
sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, 
saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at 
the draught of fishes which they had taken : 

10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Si- 
mon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought their ships [41. By Sea. 
to land, they forsook all, and followed Him. 

3. Moreover, Jesus did not call the four fishermen to follow Him, at 
the close of the sermon in Peter's boat, for He had already called them, 
and they had been following Him, and thenceforth followed Him, all in 
obedience to the call He had before given them. It is true they went 
fishing, for which Jesus did not condemn them ; but His impressive words, 
" From henceforth thou shalt catch men," falling on their ears and on their 
hearts, at the very close of that miraculous draught of fishes — these things, 
in connection with a vivid remembrance of their former call, gave them a 
gentle rebuke and brought them, as the sequel shows, hard by the Savior's 
side. 

4. Further, when Jesus called the four fishermen, He found Peter and 
Andrew in a boat letting their net down in the sea; and James and John 
quite a distance from them in a boat with their father Zebedee, mending 
their nets. (Matt. 4: 18-22.) When he went down to the sea, as referred 
to by Luke, He found two empty boats moored to the shore, and the fish- 
ermen washing their nets. 

5. Again, when Jesus called the four fishermen, lie did not go into a 
boat, but stood on the shore, and called them away from their boats and 
from fishing. When he went down to the sea and was thronged by the 
multitude, He went into Peter's boat, and called him into it, and put him 
to fishing, though somewhat against his will. The reader knows the result — 
Peter was upset, and thought he was going to sink his boat. (Luke 5:5-10.) 

(i. Lastly, but not least: The calling of the four fishermen was recently 
preceded by the Savior's first visit to Nazareth, and by His preach- 
ing repentance at Capernaum, and was succeeded by the healing of a de- 
moniac in the synagogue in Capernaum. The preaching in Peter's boat 
was preceded by the sermon on the mount, as recorded by Matthew, and 



112 



FOLLOWED BY MULTITUDES. 



FOLLOWED BY MULTITUDES. 

Sec. 67. A Leper's Faith and Devotion. 



Matthew 8:2—4. 
2 And, behold, there 
42. In) came a leper 



!. In) 

City.} 



a City.) and worshiped 
Him, saying, Lord, if 
Thou wilt, Thou canst 
make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth 
His hand, and touched 
him, saying, I will ; be 
thou clean. And im- 
mediately his leprosy 
was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou tell 
no man; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift 
that Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto 
them. 



Mark 1 : 40-44. 

40 1f And there came 
a leper to Him, beseech- 
ing Him, and kneeling 
down to Him, and say- 
ing unto Him, If Thou 
wilt, Thou canst make 
me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved 
with compassion, put 
forth His hand, and 
touched him, and saith 
unto him, 1 will ; be 
thou clean. 

42 And as soon as He 
had spoken, immediate- 
ly the leprosy departed 
from him, and he was 
cleansed. 

43 And he straitly 
charged him, and forth- 
with sent him away ; 

44 And saith unto 
him, See thou say noth- 
ing to any man: but go 



Luke 5: 12— 14. 

12 f And it came to 
pass, when He was in a 
certain city, behold a 
man full of leprosy: who 
seeing Jesus fell on his 
face, and besought Him, 
saying, Lord, if Thou 
wilt, Thou canst make 
me clean. 

13 And He put forth 
His hand, and touched 
him, saying, I will: be 
thou clean. And imme- 
diately the leprosy de- 
parted from him. 

14 And He charged 
him to tell no man : but 
go, and shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing, according 
as Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto 
them. 



succeeded by the healing of a leper, and by a journey into the wilderness. 
(See Chronological Synopsis, sections 38-68.) 

Dr. Edward Greswell, Europe's greatest chronologist, has a lengthy and 
able dissertation on the call of the four disciples, and the miraculous 
draught of tishes, to which the reader is referred. (Vol. 2, p. 383.) Gres- 
well, Stroud, and Mimpris are in harmony with the views we have taken. 
Drs. Robinson, Thompson, Tischendorf, Andrews, Gardiner, Karl Wieseler, 
and Newcombe are against us. 






A GEEAT RUSH TO SEE THE SAVIOE. 



thy way, shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for 
thy clean sing those 
thingswhich Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony 
unto them. 



113 



Sec. 68. Healing in the Wilderness. 



Mark 1 : 45. 
45 But he went out, and began to 
43 Wil-1 P u Wi sn ** much, and to 
derness. J blaze abroad the matter, 
insomuch that Jesus could no more 
openly enter into the city, but was 
without in desert places: and they 
came to Him from every quarter. 



Luke 5:15, 16. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of Him : and 
great multitudes came together to 
hear, and to be healed by Him of 
their infirmities. 

16 And He withdrew Himself into 
the wilderness, and prayed. 



A GREAT RUSH TO SEE THE SAVIOR. 



Sec. 69. 

Matt. 9 : 2—8. 



Healing of the Palsied Man. 



Mark 2 : 1—12, 

And again He entered 
into Capernaum after 

44. Peter'sl someda y s ; 
House, j an d it was 

noised that He was in 
the house. 

2 A n d straightway 
many were gathered to- 
gether, insomuch that 
there was no room to 
receive them, no, not so 
much as about the door : 
and He preached the 
word unto them. 



Luke 5 : 17—26. 

17 IT And it came to 
pass on a certain day, 
as He was teaching, 
that there were Phari- 
sees and doctors of the 
law sitting by, which 
were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Ju- 
d e a, and Jerusalem : 
and the power of the 
Lord was present to heal 
them. 

18 And, behold, men 
brought in a bed a man 



114 



A GREAT EUSH TO SEE THE SAVIOR. 



2 And, behold, they 
brought to Him a man 
sick of the palsy, lying 
on a bed : and Jesus 
seeing their faith said 
unto the sick of the 
palsy : Son, be of good 
cheer ; thy sins be for- 
given thee. 

3 And, behold, cer- 
tain of the scribes said 
within themselves, This 
man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing 
their thoughts said, 
Wherefore think ye evil 
in your hearts? 

5 For whether is eas- 
ier, to say, Thy sins be 
forgiven thee; or to say, 
Arise, and walk? 

6 But that ye may 
know that the Son of 
man hath power on earth 
to forgive sins, (then 
saith He to the sick of 
the palsy,) Arise, take 
up thy bed, and go unto 
thine house. 

7 And he arose, and 
departed to his house. 

8 But when the mul- 
titudes saw it, they mar- 
veled, and glorified God, 
which had given such 
power unto men. 



3 And they come un- 
to Him, bringing one 
sick of the palsy, which 
was borne of four. 

4 And when they 
could not come nigh 
unto Him for the press, 
they uncovered the roof 
where He was: and 
when they had broken it 
up, they let down the 
bed wherein the sick of 
the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw 
their faith, He said unto 
the sick of the palsy, Son, 
thy sins be forgiven 
thee. 

6 But there were cer- 
tain of the scribes sitting 
there, and reasoning in 
their hearts, 

7 Why doth this Man 
thus speak blasphemies? 
who can forgive sins but 
God only ? 

8 And immediately 
when Jesus perceived in 
His spirit that they so 
reasoned within them- 
selves, He said unto 
them, Why reason ye 
these things in your 
hearts? 

9 Whether is it easier 
to say to the sick of the 



which was taken with a 
palsy : and they sought 
means to bring him in, 
and to lay him before 
Him. 

19 And when they 
could not find by what 
way they might bring 
him in because of the 
multitude, they went 
upon the housetop, and 
let him down through 
the tiling with his couch 
into the midst before Je- 
sus. 

20 And when He saw 
their faith, He said unto 
him, Man, thy sins are 
forgiven thee. 

21 A n d the scribes 
and the Pharisees began 
to reason, saying, Who 
is this which speaketh 
blasphemies ? Who can 
forgive sins, but God 
alone? 

22 But when Jesus 
perceived their 
thoughts, He answering 
said unto them, What 
reason ye in your hea rts? 

23 Whether is easier, 
to say, Thy sins be for- 
given thee; or to say, 
Rise up and walk? 

24 But that ye may 



palsy, Thy sins be for- 1 know that the Son of 



A GREAT RUSH TO SEE THE SAVIOR. 



115 



given thee ; or to say, 
Arise, and take up thy 
bed, and walk ? 

10 But that ye may 
know that the Son of 
man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, 
(He saith to the sick of 
the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up thy 
bed, and go thy way into 
thine house. 

12 And immediately 
he arose, took up the 
bed, and went forth be- 
fore them all ; insomuch 
that they were all 
amazed, and glorified 
God, saying, We never 
saw it on this fashion. 



man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins,(He 
said unto the sick of the 
palsy,) I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up thy 
couch, and go into thine 
house. 

25 And immediately 
he rose up before them, 
and took up that where- 
on he lay, and departed 
to his own house, glori- 
fying God. 

26 And they were all 
amazed, and they glori- 
fied God, and Avere filled 
with fear, saying, We 
have seen strange things 
to-dav. 



Sec. 70. The Calling of Matthew. 



Matthew 9 : 9. 
9 f And as Jesus 
passed forth from 
thence, He saw a man, 
named Matthew, Bitting 
at the receipt of cus- 
tom : and He saith unto 
him, Follow Me. And 
he arose, and followed 
Him. 

45. By Sea. 



Mark 2:14, 13. 

14 And as He passed 
by, He saw Levi the son 
of Alpheus sitting at the 
receipt of custom, and 
said unto him, Follow 
Me. And he arose and 
followed Him. 

13 f And He went 
forth again by the sea 
side ; ;ind nil the multi- 
tude resorted unto Him, 
and He taught them. 



Luke 5 : 27, 28. 

27 If And after these 
things, He went forth, 
and saw a publican, 
named Levi, sitting at 
the receipt of custom : 
and He said unto Him, 
Follow Me. 

28 And he left all, 
rose up, and followed 
Him. 



116 



levi Matthew's feast. 



LEVI MATTHEW'S FEAST. 

Sec 71. Eating with Publicans and Sinners. 
Matthew 9 : 10—13. Mark 2 : 15—17. Luke 5 : 29—32. 



10 And it came to 

46. Matthew's! P ass > as 
House. J Jeans 

sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans 
and sinners came and 
sat down with Him and 
His disciples. 

11 And when the 
Pliarisees saw it, they 
said unto His disciples, 
Why eateth your Master 
with publicans and sin- 
ners ? 

12 But when Jesus 
heard that, He said unto 
them, They that be 
whole need not a physi- 
cian, but they that are 
sick. 

13 But go ye and learn 
what thai meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice : for I am 
not come to call the 
righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. ( Hos. 6 : 6. ) 



15 And it came to pass, 
that, as Jesus sat at 
meat in his house, many 
publicans and sinners 
sat also together with 
Jesus and His disciples: 
for there were many, 
and they followed Him. 

16 And when the 
scribes and Pharisees 
saw Him eat with pub- 
licans and sinners, they 
said unto His disciples, 
How is it that He eateth 
and drinketh with pub- 
licans and sinners? 

17 When Jesus heard 
it, He saith unto them, 
They that are whole 
have no need of the phy- 
sician, but they that are 
sick : I came not to call 
the righteous, but sin- 
ners to repentance. 



29 And Levi made 
Him a great feast in his 
own house : and there 
was a great company of 
publicans and of others 
that sat down with them. 

30 But their scribes 
and Pharisees murmur- 
ed against His disciples, 
saying, Why do ye eat 
and drink with publi- 
cans and sinners? 

31 And Jesus answer- 
ing, said unto them, 
They that are whole 
need not a physician, 
but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call 
the righteous, but sin- 
ners to repentance. 



LEVI MATTHEW'S FEAST. 



117 



Sec. 72. A Question about Fasting. 



Matthew 9 : 14—17. 

14 H Then came to 
Him the disciples of 
John, saying, Why do 
we and the Pharisees 
fast oft, but Thy disci- 
ples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the chil- 
dren of the bridecham- 
ber mourn, as long as 
the Bridegroom is with 
them? but the days will 
come, when the Bride- 
groom shall be taken 
from them, and then 
shall they fast. 



Mark 2:18—22. 

IS f And the disci- 
ples of John and of the 
Pharisees used to fast : 
and they come and say 
unto Him, Why do the 
disciples of John and of 
the Pharisees fast, but 
Thy disciples fast not? 

19 And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the chil- 
dren of the bridecham- 
ber fast, while the Bride- 
groom is with them? as 
long as they have the 
Bridegreom with them, 
they can not fast. 

20 But the days will 
come, when the Bride- 
groom shall be taken 
away from them, and 
then shall they fast in 
those days. 



Luke 5: 33— 39. 

33 And they said unto 
Him, Why do the disci- 
ples of John fast often, 
and make prayers, and 
likewise the disciples of 
the Pharisees; but Thine 
eat and drink? 

34 And He said unto 
them, Can ye make the 
children of the bride- 
chamber fast while the 
Bridegroom is with 
them? 

35 But the days will 
come, when the Bride- 
groom shall be taken 
away from them, and 
then shall they fast in 
those days. 



PARABLE OP NEW CLOTH AND NEW WINE. 

16 No man putteth a 
piece of new cloth unto 
an old garment, for that 
which is put in to fill it 
up taketh from the gar- 
ment, and the rent is 
made worse. 



17 Neither do men 
put new wine into old 
bottles : else the bottles 



21 No man also sew- 
eth a piece of new cloth 
on an old garment: else 
the new piece that filled 
it up taketh away from 
the old, and the rent is 
made worse. 

22 And no man put- 
teth new wine into old 
bottles: else tlio new wine 



36 And He spake also 
a parable unto them: No 
man putteth a piece of 
a new garment upon an 
old ; if otherwise, then 
both the new maketh a 
rent, and the piece that 
was taken out of the 
newagreeth not with the 
old. 



118 



levi Matthew's feast. 



break, and the wine run- 
neth out, and the bot- 
tles perish: but they put 
new wine into new bot- 
tles, and both are pre- 
served. 



doth burst the bottles, 
and the wine is spilled, 
and the bottles will be 
marred : but new wine 
must be put into new 
bottles. 



37 And no man put- 
teth new wine into old 
bottles: else the new 
wine will burst the bot- 
tles, and be spilled, and 
the bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wine must 
be put into new bottles ; 
and both are preserved. 

39 No man also hav- 
ing drunk old wine 
straightway desireth the 
new : for he saith, The 
old is better. 



Sec. 73. Proper Uses of the Sabbath. 



Matthew 12:1—8. 
At that time Jesus 

47. Corn-j wentonthe 
fields. J Sab bath 

day through the corn; 

and His disciples were 

an hungered, and began 

to pluck the ears of corn, 

and to eat. 

2 But when the Phar- 
isees saw it, they said 
unto Him, Behold, Thy 
disciples do that which 
is not lawful to do upon 
the Sabbath day. 

3 But He said unto 
them, Have ye not read 
what David did, wl en 
he was an hungered, and 
thev that were with him; 



Mark 2: 23—28. 

23 r And it came to 
pass, th at He went 
through the corn fields 
on the Sabbath day; 
and His disciples began, 
as they went, to pluck 
the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees 
said unto Him, Behold, 
why do they on the Sab- 
bath day that which is 
not lawful? 

25 And He said unto 
them, Have ye never 
read what David did, 
when he had need, and 
was an hungered, he, 
and they that were with 
him ? 



Luke 6 : 1—5. 

And it came to pass 
on the second Sabbath 
after the first, that He 
went through the corn 
fields; and His disciples 
plucked the ears of corn, 
and did eat, rubbing 
them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the 
Pharisees said u nto 
them, Why do ye that 
which is not lawful to 
do on the Sabbath 
days? 

3 And Jesus answer- 
ing them said, Have ye 
not read so much as this, 
what David did, when 
himself was an hun- 



SECOND SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM. 



119 



4 How he entered into 
the house of God, and 
did eat the shewbread, 
which was not lawful 
for him to eat, neither 
for them which were 
with him, but only for 
the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read 
in the law, how that on 
the Sabbath days the 
priests in the temple 
profane the Sab bath, 
and are blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you, 
That in this place is one 
greater than the temple. 

7 But if ye had known 
what this meaneth, I 
frill have mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye would 
not have condemned the 
guiltless. (Hosea6:6.) 

8 For the Son of man 
is Lord even of the Sab- 
bath day. 



26 How he went into 
the house of God in the 
days of Abiathar the 
high priest, and did eat 
the shewbread, which is 
not lawful to eat but for 
the priests, and gave 
also to them which were 
with him ? 

27 And He said unto 
them, The Sabbath was 
made for man, and not 
man for the Sabbath : 

28 Therefore the Son 
of man is Lord also of 
the Sabbath. 



gered, and they which 
were with him ; 

4 How he went into 
the house of God, and 
did take and eat the 
shewbread, and gave 
also to them that were 
with him; which it is 
not lawful to eat but for 
the priests alone? 

5 And He said unto 
them, That the Son of 
man is Lord also of the 
Sabbath. 



SECOND SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM. 



Sec. 74. Healing the Withered Hand. 
Matthew 12 : 9—14. Mark 3 : 1—6. Luke 6 : 6—11. 



9 % And when he was 
48. Synft.") departed 
gogne. { thence, He 
went into their syna- 
gogue : 



And He entered again 
into the synagogue; and 
there was a man there 
which had a withered 
hand. 



6 |And it came to 
pass also on another 
Sabbath, that He en- 
tered into the synagogue 
and taught: and there 



120 



SECOND SABBATH IX CAPERNAUM. 



10 And, behold, there 
was a man which had 
his hand withered. And 
they asked Him, saying, 
Is it lawful to heal on 
the Sabbath days ? that 
they might accuse Him. 

11 And He said unto 
them, What man shall 
there be among you, 
that shall have one 
sheep, and if it fall into 
a pit on the Sabbath 
day, will he not lay hold 
on it, and lift it out? 

12 How much then is 
a man better than a 
sheep ? Wherefore it is 
lawful to do well on the 
Sabbath days. 

13 Then saith He to 
the man, Stretch forth 
thine hand. And lie 
stretched it forth ; and it 
was restored whole, like 
as the other. 

14 HThen the Phari- 
sees went out, and held 
a council against Him, 
how they might destroy 
Him. 



2 And they watched 
Him, whether He would 
heal him on the Sabbath 
day ; that they might 
accuse Him. 

3 And He saith unto 
the man which had the 
withered hand, Stand 
forth. 

4 And He saith unto 
them, Is it lawful to do 
good on the Sabbath 
days, or to do evil ? to 
save life, or to kill ? But 
they held their peace. 

5 And when He had 
looked round about on 
them with anger, being 
grieved for the hardness 
of their hearts, He saith 
unto the man, Stretch 
forth thine hand. And 
he stretched it out: and 
his hand was restored 
whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees 
went forth, and straight- 
way took counsel with 
the Herodians against 
Him, how they might 
destroy Him. 



was a man whose right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and 
Pharisees watched Him. 
whether He would heal 
on the Sabbath day; that 
they might find an ac- 
cusation against Him. 

8 But He knew their 
thoughts, and said to 
the man which had the 
withered hand, Bise up, 
and stand forth in the 
midst. And he arose 
and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus 
unto them, I will ask 
you one thing; Is it 
lawful on the Sabbatli 
days to do good, or to 
do evil ? to save life, or 
to destroy it ? 

10 And looking round 
about upon them all, He 
said unto the man, 
Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so : and his 
hand was restored whole 
as the other. 

11 And they were 
filled with madness; and 
communed one with an- 
other what they might 
do to Jesus. 



A GREAT RUSH AT THE SEA. 



121 



A GREAT RUSH AT THE SEA. 



Sec. 75. Synopsis of Healing. 



Matthew 12:15—21. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, He 
withdrew Himself from thence : and 
great multitudes followed Him, and 
He healed them all ; 



Mark 3.: 7—12. 

7 f But Jesus withdrew Himself 
with His disciples [49. By the Sea. 
to the sea : and a great multitude 
from Galilee followed Him, and from. 
Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, when they had 
heard what great things He did, 
came unto Him. 

9 And He spake to His disciples,, 
that a small ship should wait on 
Him because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng Him. 

10 For He had healed many ; in- 
somuch that they pressed upon Him 
for to touch Him, as many as had 
plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when they 
saw Him, fell down before Him, and 
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of 
God. 



On Sec. 75. historical, omission. 

At Matthew 12 : 21 the Evangelist has made a very remarkable omission. 
He takes the Savior from the synagogue in Capernaum, down to the Sea 
of Galilee, followed by great multitudes; and tells us that Be healed all 
who were sick, and that a prophecy of Isaiah was therein fulfilled. But 
the Savior's all-night prayer on the mountain, the calling ami ordination 
of the Apostles, the healings in the plain, the sermon that followed, the 
great enthusiasm of the multitude, the great rush at a private house, and 
the great anxiety of Jesus' friends about Him, are not mentioned. (See 
Chronological Synopsis, sections 76-84.) 



122 



A GREAT RUSH AT THE SEA. 



A PROPHECY FULFILLED. 

16 And charged them that they 
should not make Him known: 

17 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

18 Behold My Servant, whom I 
have chosen; My Beloved, in 
whom My soul is well pleased : I 
will put My Spirit upon Him, and 
He shall shew judgment to the 
Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; 
neither shall any man hear His 
vo«ce in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall He not 
break, and smoking flax shall He 
not quench, till He send forth 
judgment unto victory. 

21 And in His name shall the 
Gentiles trust. (Isa. 42 : 1, 2, 3, 6.) 



12 And He straitly charged them 
that they should not make Him 
known. 



CHRONOLOGY. 

The chronological order of events, from sections 75 to 84, is given, first 
by Mark, then by Luke, then by Mark and Luke, then by Luke, then by 
Mark. Matthew leaves Jesus at the Sea of Galilee; Mark takes Him 
from the sea up into a mountain; Luke has Him pray all night; Mark 
and Luke have Him call and ordain the Apostles ; Luke has Him call 
them at daylight; Luke alone takes the Savior down into the plain, and 
bus him heal many, and preach the Apostles' ordination sermon; Mark 
alone takes the Savior into a private house to eat. at the conclusion of the 
sermon. He alone tells us how the people thronged about that house, so that 
the Savior found no time to eat, and that His friends thought Him to be 
beside Himself. Thus it is, by reference first to one Evangelist and then 
to another, that we are helped to follow the true order of events. 



THE GREAT DAY OF ORDINATION. 



123 



THE GREAT DAY OF ORDINATION. 

Sec. 76. All Night in Prayer to God. 

Luke 6 : 12. 

12 ^[ And it came to pass in those days, that He went out 
50. Mountain.] into a "mountain to pray, and continued all 
night in prayer to God. 



Sec. 77. Call and Ordination of the Apostles. 



Mark 3: 13—19. 

13 f A n d He goeth up into a 
mountain, and calleth unto Him whom 
He would : and they came unto Him. 

14 And He ordained twelve, that 
they should be with Him, and that 
He might send them forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal sick- 
nesses, and to cast out devils: 

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter: 



Luke 6 : 13—16. 

13 And when it was day, He called 
unto Him His disciples: and of them 
He chose twelve, whom also He 
named Apostles; 

14 Simon, (whom He also named 
Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
James and John, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James 



On Sec. 77. historical omission. 

Mark tells us that the Savior went up into a mountain, called unto Him 
twelve men, and ordained them for the specific purpose of preaching the 
Gospel; but tells us nothing of the all-night prayer that preceded the 
calling, nothing of the time in the day when the twelve were called, and 
nothing of the sermon that followed the ordination. In fact, he omits the 
greater portion of the Savior's discourses. The most notable instance is 
the complete omission of the sermon on the mount, recorded in the fifth, 
sixth, and seventh chapters of Matthew. This great omission of 111 verses 
may have been made because Mark knew that Matthew had ^iven a full 
account of the sermon. Concerning the relation of Mark's Gospel to that 
of Matthew, the learned 'Greswell makes the following remarks: "Closely 



■ It. V. The mountain. 

1 Grmvell, vol. 1, pp. 30, 31, 32. 



124 



THE GREAT DAY OF ORDIXATION. 



17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James ; and 
He sur named them Boanerges, which 
is, the sons of thunder : 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon 
the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot. which also 
betrayed Him. 



the son of Alpheus, and Simon called 
Zelotes, 

17 And Judas (he brother of James, 
and Judas Iscariot, which also was 
the traitor. 



Sec. 78. Healing the Sick and Casting Out Devils. 

Luke 6: 17— 19. 

17 % And He came down with them, and ".stood in the 
51. Level place.] plain, and the company of His disciples, 

as St. Mark adheres to St. Matthew, one object is still kept in view by 
him throughout, viz.: to rectify his historical transpositions ; to ascertain 
what he had left indefinite; and to fill up his numerous circumstantial 
omissions. But his most regular omissions are in the account of our Sa- 
vior's discourses, in which a Gospel, composed as His was, for the instruc- 
tion of Gentile converts, and especially in the account of our Lord's moral 
discourses, it was, apriori, to be expected would have been the most full. 
There are numerous occasions upon which he specified the fact that our 
Savior taught the people; there is not one, if we except the teaching in 
parables, which was itself a deviation from the ordinary mode of his 
teaching, upon which he specifies what was taught. On two occasions, a 
comparison, first with St. Matthew, and again with St. Luke, will show 
that unless he had purposely avoided it, the course of the narrative alone 
must have led him to give, more or less in detail, an account of instances 
of teaching more solemn and more instructive than usual, which were the 
two sermons from the mount, one at the close of the first circuit of Gali- 
lee, the other at the ordination of the Apostles." For an illustration of 
Mark's omissions of Christ's discourses, which were recorded by Matthew, 
see Chronological Synopsis, sections 45, 77, 87, 128, 129, 130, 271. 



a On a level place. 



THE GREAT DAY OF ORDINATION. 125 

and a great "multitude of people out of all Judea and Jeru- 
salem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came 
to hear Him, and to be healed of their diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits : and 
they were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude sought to touch Him: for 
there went virtue out of Him, and healed them all. 



Sec. 79. The Four Beatitudes. 
Luke 6 : 20—23. 

20 ^[And He lifted up His eyes on His disciples, and said, 
Blessed be i/e'poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, 
and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy : for, behold, 
your reward is great in heaven : for in the like manner did 
their fathers unto the prophets. 



Sec. 80. The Four Woes. 

24 ^[ But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have re- 
ceived your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger. Woe 
unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you !. 
for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 

»R. V. A great multitude of His disciples. 



126 THE GREAT DAY OF ORDINATION. 

Sec. 81. The Christian Law of Love. 

27 -IIBut I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies 
do good to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which 
despitefully use you. 

29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer 
also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid 
not to take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every man that asketh of thee ; and of him that 
taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 

31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also 
to them likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have 
ye? for sinners also love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what 
thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, 
what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to re- 
ceive as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hop- 
ing for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and 
ye shall be the children of the Highest: for He is kind unto 
the unthankful and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merci- 
ful. 



Sec. 82. Christian Law of Judging and Giving. 
Luke 6 : 37—42. 

37 m Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn 
not, and ye shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye shall be 
forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, 
pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall 



THE GREAT DAY OF ORDIXATION. '127 

men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that 
ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. 

39 And He spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead 
the blind ? shall they not both fall into the ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above his master : but every one 
that is perfect shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy broth- 
er's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let 
me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself 
beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hypo- 
crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then 
shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye. 



Sec. 83. How to Know a Good Tree. 

43 ^[ For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit ; 
neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of 
thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather 
they grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bring- 
eth forth that which is good ; and an evil man out of the evil 

On Sec. 82. 

39. " Can the Blind," etc. This is the earliest mention of the term 
parable in the Gospels; yet Jesus had spoken parabolically, and actually 
used parables, before this. (See the word parable in the Analytical Index.) 

" Parable, to set side by side for the purpose of comparison. A parable, 
therefore, is literally a placing beside; acomparison; a similitude ; anil- 
lustration; an illustration of one subject by another. The juxtaposition 
of two things, differing in most points, but agreeing in some, is sufficient 
to bring the comparison thus produced within the etymology of the word." 
Ci/r/i,prilia of Biblical Literature, McClintock and Strong. 

The list of parables in the index is arranged according to the above 
definition of the term parable. The list is not perfect. 



128 THE GREAT DAY OF ORDINATION'. 

treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil : for of 
the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 ^[And why call ye Me, Lord, Lord, aud do not the 
things which I say? 

47 Whosoever cometh to Me, and heareth My sayings, and 
doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like : 

48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, 
and laid the foundation on a rock : and when the flood arose, 
the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not 
shake it: for it was founded upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that 
without a foundation built an house upon the earth ; against 
which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it 
fell ; and the ruin of that house was great. 



Sec. 84. Anxiety of Jesus' Friends. 

Mark 3: H»— 21. 

52. In a House.] And they went into an house. 

20 *j7And the multitude cometh together again, so that 
they could not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when His friends heard of it, they went out to lay 
hold on Him : for they said, He is beside Himself. 

On Sec. 84. historical omission. 

In chapter 2, between verses 21 and 22, Mark makes another extensive 
omission. He passes over the healing of the nobleman's son, raising of 
the widow's son at Nain, the Baptist's last message to Jesus, and His eu- 
logy upon the Baptist, the condemnation of the Galilean cities, Christ's 
great invitation, the anointing of Jesus' feet by a penitent woman, and the 
healing of a blind-and-dumb demoniac. (See Chronological Synopsis, sec- 
tions 85 to 94. 



MET BY THE CENTURION. 



129 



MET BY THE CENTURION. 

Sec. 85. TJie Palsied Servant : Great Faith. 



Matthew 8 : 5—13. 

5 If And when Jesus was entered 
53. Capernaum.] into Capernaum, 
there came unto Hiin a centurion, be- 
seeching Him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my servant 
lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev- 
ously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answerel and said, 
Lord, I am not worthy that Thou 
shouldst come under my roof: but 
speak the word only, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

9 For I am a man under author- 
ity, having soldiers under me: and 
I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; 



Luke 7: 1—10. 

Now when He had ended all His 
sayings in the audience of the peo- 
ple, He entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's ser- 
vant, who was dear unto him, was 
sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
sent unto Him the elders of the Jews, 
beseeching Him that He would come 
and heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, 
they besought Him instantly, saying, 
That he was worthy for whom He 
should do this : 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 



On Sec. 85. chronology. 

Luke gives us special notes of time, from the Savior's all-night prayer 
until the close of his visit to Nain. He alone tells us the Savior went 
next to Capernaum after the ordination sermon, and that it was at that 
time the centurion's servant was healed. Matthew records this event too 
early ; and the event that follows this event in his Gospel is recorded en- 
tirely too late. Matthew 8:5 — 13 should immediately precede chapter 
11 :2. Luke alone tells us that Jesus went to Nain, and that it was the 
day after He healed the centurion's servant, t.wo days after the all-night 
prayer, one day after the ordination sermon. Matthew tells us much con- 
cerning the Savior's works at Nain, but by his Gospel we should never 
know where said works were performed (See ( Ihronological Synopsis, sec- 
tions 76—50.) 

On the irregularities of Matthew's I tospel, see Greswell, vol. 1, sections 
194—238. 
9 



130 



MET BY THE CEXTUKION. 



and to another, Come, and he cometh ; 
and to my servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, He mar- 
velled, and said to them that fol- 
lowed, Verily I say unto you, I have 
not found so great faith, no, not in 
Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That many 
shall come from the east and west, 
and shall sit down with Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

12 But the children of the king- 
dom shall be cast out into outer 
darkness : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the cen- 
54. Capernaum.] turion, Go thy 
way; and as thou hast believed, so 
be it done unto thee. And his ser- 
vant was healed in the selfsame hour. 



And when He was now not far from 
the house, the centurion sent friends 
to Him, saying unto Him, Lord, 
trouble not Thyself: for I am not 
worthy that Thou shouldst enter un- 
der my roof: 

7 Wherefore neither thought I my- 
self worthy to come unto Thee : but 
say in a word, and my servant shall 
be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under me soldiers, 
and I say unto one, Go, and he go- 
eth; and to another, Come, and he 
cometh ; and to my servant, I)o this, 
and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, 
He marvelled at him, and turned 
Him about, and said unto the people 
that followed Him, I say unto you, 
I have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, re- 
turning to the [55. Peter's House. 
house, found the servant whole that 
had been sick. 



Sec. 86. Raising of the Widow's Son. 
Luke 7:11—17. 

11 ^[And it came to pass the day after, that He went into 
a city called Nam ; and many of His disciples went with Him, 
and much people. 

12 Now when He came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, 
56. Near Nam.] there was a dead man carried out, the only 
son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people 
of the city was with her. 



A MESSAGE FEOM THE PEISON OP MACH^EEUS. 131 



13 And when the Lord saw her, He had compassion on 
her, and said unto her, AYeep not. 

14 And He came and touched the bier : and they that bare 
him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, 
Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And 
He delivered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on all : and they glorified God, 
saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and, 
That God hath visited His people. 

1 7 And this rumor of Him went forth throughout all Ju- 
dea, and throughout all the region round about. 



A MESSAGE FROM THE PRISON OF MACHJERUS. 



Sec. 87. John's Last Message to 
Matthew 11 : 2—6. Luke 7 : 18—23. 



2 Now when John had heard in 
57. Nain.] the prison the works of 
Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 

5 And said unto Him, Art Thou 
He that should come, or do we look 
for another? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Go and shew John again those 
things which ye do hear and see: 

5 The hlind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised up, and the poor have the 
Gospel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not he ofli-nded in Me. 



18 If And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 And John calling unto him two 
of his disciples sent them to Jesus, 
saying, Art Thou He that should 
come? or look we for another? 

20 When the men were come unto 
Him, they said, John Baptist hath 
sent us unto Thee, saying, Art Thou 
He that should come? or look we for 
another? 

21 And in that same hour He 
cured many of their infirmities and 
plagues, and of evil spirits; and 
unto many that were "blind He gave 
Bight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said 



Sections 94, 122, 152, 156, 17G, 211, 245. 



132 A MESSAGE FROM THE PRISON OF MACH^RUS. 



unto them, Go your way, and tell 
John what things ye have seen and 
heard ; how that the blind see, the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
to the poor the Gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in Me. 



Sec. 



Christ's Eulogy on John the Baptist. 



Matthew 11: 7— 19. 

7 HAnd as they departed, Jesus 
began to say unto the multitudes 
concerning John, What went ye out 
into the wilderness to see? A reed 
shaken with the wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for to see ? 
A man clothed in soft raiment? be- 
hold, they that wear soft clothing are 
in kings' houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to see ? 
A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and 
more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send My messen- 
ger before Thy face, which shall 
prepare Thy way before Thee. 
(Mai. 3:1.) 

11 Verily, I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist: notwithstandinghethat 
is least in the kingdom of heaven is 
greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the 



Luke 7 : 24—35. 

24 ^ And when the messengers of 
John were departed, He began to 
speak unto the people concerning 
John, What went ye out into the 
wilderness for to see? A reed sha- 
ken with the wind? 

25 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft raiment? 
Behold, they which are gorgeously 
apparelled, and live delicately, are 
in kings' courts. 

2G But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto 
you, and much more than a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is writ- 
ten, Behold, I send My messenger 
before Thy face, which shall pre- 
pare Thy way before Thee. (Mai. 
3:1.) 

28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women there 
is not a greater prophet than John 
the Baptist : but he that is least in 
the kingdom of God is greater than he. 



A MESSAGE FROM THE PRISON OF MACH.ERUS. 



133 



Baptist until now the kingdom of 
heaven suffereth violence, and the 
violent take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
Elias, which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

16 But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation ? It is like unto chil- 
dren sitting in the markets, and call- 
ing unto their fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced ; 
we have mourned unto you, and ye 
have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say, He hath 
a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating 
and drinking, and they say, Behold 
a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, 
and a friend of publicans and sin- 
ners. But wisdom is justified of her 
children. 



29 And all the people that heard 
Him, and the publicans, justified 
God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers 
rejected the counsel of God against 
themselves, being not baptized of 
him. 

31 And the Lord said, Whereunto 
then shall I liken the men of this 
generation? and to what are they 
like? 

32 They are like unto children sit- 
ting in the market place, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying, We 
have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced ; we have mourned to 
you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came 
neither eating bread nor drinking 
wine; and ye say, He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come eating 
and drinking; and ye say, Behold a 
gluttonous man, and a wine-bibber, 
a friend of publicans and sinners! 

35 But wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 



Sec. 89. Galilean Cities Condemned. 
Matthew 11:20—24. 

20 ^[Tiien began He to upbraid the cities wherein most 
(if His mighty works were dime, because fchey repented not: 

21 Woe unto thee, "Chorazinl woe unto thee, Bethsaidal 



"See section 183. 



134 IN THE CITY OF NAIN. 

for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago 
in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, 
shalt be brought down to hell : for if the mighty works, 
which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 



Sec. 90. Christ's Joy. 

25 ^[At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank Thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because Thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father : for so it seemed good in Thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto Me of My Father : and 
no man knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal Him. 



Sec. 91. Christ's Great Invitation. 

28 ^[Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest. 

29 Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me ; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. 

30 For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light. 



IN A phaeisee's house. 135 

IN A PHAEISEE'S HOUSE. 

Sec. 92. Jesus Anointed by a Penitent Woman. 
Luke 7: 36-50. 

36 ^[And one of the Pharisees desired Him that He would 
eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's [58. Nain. 
house, and sat down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, 
when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
brought an alabaster box of ointment, 

38 And stood at His feet behind Him weeping, and began 
to wash His feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs 
of her head, and kissed His feet, and "anointed them with the 
ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden Him saw it, 
he spake within himself, saying, This Man, if He were a 
prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman 
this is that toucheth Him : for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have 
somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 

41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors : 
the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave 
them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him 
most? 

43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom 
he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. 

44 And He turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, 
Sccst thou this unman? I entered into thine house, fchou 
gavest Me no water for My feet: but she hath washed My 
feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest Me no kiss: but this woman since the 
time I came in hath not ceased to kiss My feet. 

VSee sections 249, 280. 



136 THE BLASPHEMOUS CHARGE. 

46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this wo- 
man hath anointed My feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, 
are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is for- 
given, the same loveth little. 

48 And He said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat with Him began to say 
within themselves, Who is This that forgiveth sins also? 

50 And He said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; 
go in peace. 



Sec. 93. General Synopsis of Christ's Ministry. 

Luke 8 : 1—3. 

And it came to pass afterward, that He went throughout 
every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad 
tidings of the kingdom of God : and the twelve were with 
Him, 

2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spir- 
its and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went 
seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and 
Susanna, and many others, which ministered to Him of their 
substance. 



THE BLASPHEMOUS CHARGE. 

Sec. 94. Healing a Blind-amd-Durnb Demoniac. 

Matthew 12:22,23. 

22 *\\ Then was brought unto Him one possessed with a 
59. Peter's House.] devil, blind, and dumb : and He healed 
him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this 
the Son of David? 



THE BLASPHEMOUS CHARGE. 



137 



A BLASPHEMOUS CHAEGE. 



Matthew 12:24—30. 

24 Bet when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said, This fellow doth not cast 
out devils, but by a Beelzebub the 
prince of devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
and said unto them, Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought to 
desolation ; and every city or house 
divided against itself shall not stand: 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, 
he is divided against himself; how 
shall then his kingdom stand? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your children 
cast them out? therefore they shall 
be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter into 
a strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the strong 
man? and then he will spoil his 
house. 

30 He that is not with Me is 
against Me; and he that gathereth 
not with Me scattereth abroad. 



Mark 3 : 22—27. 

22 And the scribes which came 
down from Jerusalem said, He hath 
Beelzebub, and by the prince of the 
devils casteth He out devils. 

23 And He called them unto Him,, 
and said unto them in parables, 
How can Satan cast out Satan? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 
against itself, that kingdom can not 
stand. 

25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house can not 
stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he can not 
stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a strong 
man's house, and spoil his goods, ex- 
cept he will first bind the strong 
man; and then he will spoil his 
house. 



Sec. 95. Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost. 



Matthew 12:31—37. 

31 f Wherefore I say unto you, 
All manner of sin and blasphemy 



Mark 3 : 28—30. 

28 | VERIFY I say unto you, All 
Bias shall be forgiven unto the sons 



"See section llil. 



138 



THE BLASPHEMOUS CHARGE. 



shall be forgiven unto men : but the 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall not be forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be 
forgiven him ; but whosoever speak- 
eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the ivorld to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, and 
his fruit good ; or else make the tree 
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for 
the tree is known by his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how can 
ye, being evil, speak good things? 
for out of the abundance of the heart 
the mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
good things : and an evil man out of 
the evil treasure bringeth forth evil 
things. 

36 But I say unto you, That every 
idle word that men shall speak, they 
shall give account thereof in the 
day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 



of men, and blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall bl^iheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- 
nal damnation : 

30 Because they said, He hath an 
unclean spirit. 



Sec. 96. Seeking a Sign. 
Matthew 12:38—42. 



38 ^[ Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees an- 
swered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from Thee. 

39 But He answered and said unto them, An evil and 



THE BLASPHEMOUS CHAEGE. 139 

adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas : 

40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the 
whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it : because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came 
from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 



Sec. 97. Return of the Unclean Spirit. 
Matthew 12:43—45. 

43 ^[ When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he 
walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence 
I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, 
and garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other 
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell 
there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 



Sec 98. Christ's Mother and Brethren. 



Matthew 12:46—50. 

46 If While He yet talked to the 
people, behold, His mother and His 
brethren stood without, desiring to 
speak with Him. 

47 Then one said unto Him, Be- 



Mark 3:31-35. 

31 If There came then His breth- 
ren and His mother, and standing 
without, sent unto Him, calling Him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
Him, and they said unto Him, Be- 



140 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



hold, Thy "mother and Thy brethren 
stand without, desiring to speak with 
Thee. 

48 But He answered and said unto 
him that told Him, Who is My 
mother? and who are My brethren? 

49 And He stretched forth His 
hand toward His disciples, and said, 
Behold My mother and My brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the will 
of My Father which is in heaven, 
the same is My brother, and sister, 
and mother. 



hold, Thy mother and Thy brethren 
without seek for Thee. 

33 And He answered them, saying, 
Who is My mother, or My brethren ? 

34 And He looked round about on 
them which sat about Him, and said, 
Behold My mother and My brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the will 
of God, the same is My brother, and 
My sister, and mother. 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



Sec. 99. Parable of the Sower. 



Matthew 13:1—9. 

The same day went 

00. By Sea.] Jesus out 
of the house, and sat by 
the sea side. 

2 And great multi- 
tudes were gathered to- 
gether unto Him, so that 

01. On Sea.] He went 
into a ship, and sat ; and 
the whole multitude 
stood on the shore. 

3 And He spake many 
things unto them in par- 
ables, saying, Behold, a 
sower went forth to sow ; 

4 And when he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the way 



Mark 4: 1—9. 

And He began again 
to teach by the sea side: 
and there was gathered 
unto Him a great multi- 
tude, so that He entered 
into a ship, and sat in 
the sea ; and the whole 
multitude was by the 
sea on the land. 

2 And he taught them 
many things by para- 
bles, and said unto them 
in His doctrine, 

3 Hearken; behold, 
there went out a sower 
to sow : 

4 And it came to pass, 



Luke 8 : 4—8. 

4 r And when much 
people were gathered to- 
gether, and were come 
to Him out of every city, 
He spake by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to 
sow his seed : and as he 
sowed, some fell by the 
way side; and it was 
trodden down, and the 
f o w 1 s of the air de- 
voured it. 

6 And some fell upon 
a rock ; and as soon as 
i t wa s sprung up, it 
withered away, because 
it lacked moisture. 



See section 114. 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



141 



■side, and the fowls came 
and devoured them up. 

5 Some fell upon 
stony places, where they 
had not much earth : 
and forthwith they 
sprung up, because they 
had no deepness of 
earth : 

6 And when the sun 
was up, they were 
scorched ; and because 
they had no root, they 
withered away. 

7 And some fell 
among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and 
choked them. 

8 But other fell into 
good ground, and 



as he sowed, some fell 
by the way side, and the 
fowls of the air came 
and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on 
stony ground, where it 
had not much earth; 
and immediately it 
sprang up, because it 
had no depth of earth : 

6 But when the sun 
was up, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no 
root it withered away. 

7 And s om e fell 
among thorns, and the 
thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded 
no fruit. 

8 And other fell on 



7 And some fell 
among thorns ; and the 
thorns sprang up with 
it, and choked it. 

8 And other fell on 
good ground, and sprang 
up, and bare fruit an 
hundredfold. And when 
H e had said these 
things, He cried, H e 
that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 



On Sec. 99. 

1. "By the Sea-side." This, it need hardly be said, was the Sea of 
Galilee. Stanley, in his "Sinai and Palestine," describes a spot upon 
the shores of this lake, which we may well conceive to have been such as 
that which Jesus looked upon, as He sat in the boat and taught the peo- 
ple on the shore. In this. one spot, he says, was seen at once every detail 
of the great parable of the Sower. "There was the undulating cornfield 
descending to the water's edge. There was the trodden pathway running 
through the midst of it, with no fence or hedge to prevent the seed from 
falling here and there on either side of it, or upon it; itself hard with the 
constant tramp of horse and mule and human feet. There was the good 
rich soil, which distinguishes the whole of that plain " (the plain of Gen- 
nesareth) "and its neighborhood from the bare hills descending elsewhere 
into the lake, and which, when there is no interruption, produces one vast 
mass of corn. There was the rocky ground of the hill-side, protruding here 
and there through the cornfields, as elsewhere through the grassy slopes. 
There were the large bushes of thorn . . . springing up in the very midst 
of the waving wheat." 



142 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



brought forth fruit, 
some an hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some 
thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 



good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang 
up and increased ; and 
brought forth some 
thirty, and some sixty, 
and some an hundred. 

9 And He said unto 
them, He that hath ears 
to hear, let him hear. 



Sec. 100. Why Jesus Used Parables. 
Matthew 13: 10—17. 

10 ^[ And the disciples came, and said unto Him, Why 
speakest Thou unto them in parables ? 

11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given 
unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
but to them it is not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall 
have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him 
shall be taken away even that he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in parables : because they 
seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they 
understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which 
saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; 
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears 
are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at 
any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their 
ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be 
converted, and I should heal them. (Isaiah 6 : 9, 10.) 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, 
for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 143 

righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, 
and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye 



Sec. 101. Parable of the Tares. 
Matthew 13:24—30. 

24 ^[Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, 
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed 
good seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth 
fruit, then appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto 
him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from 
whence then hath it tares? 

27 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The 
servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather 
them up? 

29 But he said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye 
root up also the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the 
time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together 
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 



Sec. 102. Parable of* the Mustard-seed: 



Matthew 13:31,32. 

81 f Anothkr parable put He 
forth unto them, saying, the kingdom 
of heaven is like to a grain of mus- 
tard seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his Geld : 



Mark 4:30—32. 

30 If And He said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of God? 
or with what comparison shall we 
compare it? 

31 It is like a grain of ^mustard 



a See section 207 



144 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



32 Which indeed is the least of 
all seeds : but when it is grown, it is 
the greatest among herbs, and be- 
cometh a tree, so that the birds of 
the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 



seed, which, when it is sown in the 
earth, is less than all the seeds that 
be in the earth : 

32 But when it is sown, it groweth 
up, and becometh greater than all 
herbs, and shooteth out great 
branches ; so that the fowls of the 
air may lodge under the shadow of it. 



Sec. 103. Parable of the Leaven. 
Matthew 13 : 33. 

33 % Another parable spake He unto them ; The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and 
hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 



Sec. 104. 



Matthew 13 : 34, 35. 

34 1 All these things spake Jesus 
unto the multitude in parables ; and 
without a parable spake He not unto 
them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the prophet, saving, 
I will open my mouth in parables : 
I will utter things which have 
been kept secret from the founda- 
{ ion of the world. ( Ps. 78:2.) 



Speaking Only in Parables. 

Mark 4 : 33, 34. 

33 H And with many such para- 
bles spake He the word unto them, 
as they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake 
He not unto them : and when they 
were alone, He expounded all things 
to His disciples. 



Sec. 105. Asking for an Explanation of the Sower. 

Mark 4 : 10—13. Luke 8 : 9, 10. 



10 1 And when He was alone, they 
■62. Peter's Honse.] that were about 
Him with the twelve asked of Him 
the parable. 



9 f And His disciples asked Him, 
saying, What might this parable be? 

10 And He said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



145 



11 And He said unto them, Unto 
you it is given to know the mystery 
of the kingdom of God : but unto 
them that are without, all these things 
are done in parables : 

12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive; and hearing 
Uiey may hear, and not under- 
stand; lest at any time they should 
be converted, and their sins should 
be forgiven them. (Isai. 6 : 9, 10.) 

13 And He said unto them, Know 
ye not this parable? and how then 
will ye know all parables? 



kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables ; that seeing they might not 
see, and hearing they might not un- 
derstand. 



Sec. 106. The Sower Explained. 



Matthew 13 : 18—23. 

18 1f Hear ye there- 
fore the parable of the 
sower. 

19 When any one 
heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and. under- 
standeth it not, then 
cometh the wicked one, 
and catcheth away that 
which was sown in his 
heart. This is he which 
received seed by the 
way side. 

20 But he that re- 
ceived the seed into 
stony places, the same 
is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy 
receiveth it; 

10 



Mark 4:14—20. 

14 HThe sower sow- 
eth the word. 

15 And these are they 
by the way side, where 
the word is sown; but 
when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immedi- 
ately, and taketh away 
the word that was sown 
in their hearts. 

16 And these are they 
likewise which are sown 
on stony ground ; who, 
when they have heard 
the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness; 

17 And have no root 
in themselves, and so 
endure but for ;i time: 



Luke 8 : 11—15. 

11 1 Now the parable 
is this : The seed is the 
word of God. 

12 Those by the way 
side are they that hear ; 
then cometh the devil, 
and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, 
lest they should believe 
and be saved. 

13 They on the rock 
are they, which, when 
they hear, receive the 
word with joy; and 
these have no root, 
which for a while be- 
lieve, and in time of 
temptation fall away. 

14 And that which 



146 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



21 Yet hath he not 
root in himself, but dur- 
eth for a while: for 
when tribulation or per- 
secution ariseth because 
of the word, by and by 
he is offended. 

22 He also that re- 
ceived seed among the 
thorns is he that hear- 
eth the word; and the 
care of this world, and 
the deceitfu lness of 
riches, choke the word, 
and he becometh un- 
fruitful. 

23 But he that re- 
ceived seed into the good 
ground is he that hear- 
eth the word, and un- 
derstandeth it; which 
also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an 
hundred fold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 



afterward, when afflic- 
tion or persecution aris- 
eth for the word's sake, 
immediately they are 
offended. 

18 And these are they 
which are sown among 
thorns ; such as hear the 
word, 

19 And the cares of 
this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, and 
the lusts of other things 
entering in, choke the 
word, and it becometh 
unfruitful. 

20 And these are they 
which are sown on good 
ground; such as hear 
the word, and receive it, 
and bring forth fruit, 
some thirtyfold, some 
sixty, and some an hun- 
dred. 



fell among thorns are 
they, which, when they 
have heard, go forth, 
and choked with cares 
and riches and pleasures 
of this life, and bring no 
fruit to perfection. 

15 But that on the 
good ground are they, 
which in an honest and 
good he a r t, having 
heard the word, keep it, 
and bring forth fruit 
with patience. 



Sec. 107. Parable of the Tares Explained. 
Matthew 13:36—43. 

36 ^[ Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into 
the house : and His disciples came unto Him, saying, De- 
clare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 

37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the 
good seed is the Son of man ; 

38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of 
the kingdom ; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



147 



39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil : the harvest 
is the end of the world ; and the reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the 
fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they 
shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and 
them which do iniquity ; 

42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire : there shall 
be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the 
kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 



Sec. 108. Parable of the Hidden Treasure. 

Matthew 13 : 44. 

44 ^[ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treas- 
ure hid in a field ; the which when a man hath found, he 
hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
and buyeth that field. 



Sec. 109. Parable of the Pearls. 
Matthew 13:45—46. 

45 % Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a mer- 
chant man, seeking goodly pearls : 

46 "Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went 
and sold all that he had, and bought it. 



Sec. 110. Parable of the Drag-net. 

Matthew 13:47—50. 

47 % Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, 
that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 

48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat 



148 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 



down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad 
away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall 
come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there 
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 



Sec. 111. Parable of the Lighted Candle. 



Mark 4:21—25. 

21 f And He said unto them, Is a 
candle brought to be put under a 
bushel, or under a bed? and not to 
be set on a candlestick? 

22 For there is nothing hid, which 
shall not be manifested ; neither was 
any thing kept secret, but that it 
should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, Take 
heed what ye hear: with what meas- 
ure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you: and unto you that hear shall 
more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him shall 
be given ; and he that hath not, 
from him shall be taken even that 
which he hath. 



Luke 8:16—18. 

16 H No man, when he hath lighted 
a candle, covereth it with a vessel, 
or putteth it under a bed ; but set- 
teth it on a candlestick, that they 
which enter in may see the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that shall 
not be made manifest; neither any 
thing hid, that shall not be known 
and come abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how ye 
hear: for whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given ; and whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken even 
that which he seemeth to have. 



Sec. 112. Parable of the Seed Corn. 

Mark 4 : 26—29. 

26 ^j And He said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground ; 



GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 149 

27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed 
should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the 
blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he 
putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 



Sec. 113. Parable of the Instructed Scribe. 
Matthew 13 : 51, 52. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these 
things ? They say unto Him, Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said He unto them, Therefore every scribe which 
is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man 
that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treas- 
ure things new and old. 

On Sec. 116. chronology. 

The discourse recorded in Matthew 12:22 — 50 was delivered in Peter's 
house, and called forth such feelings, and such a great company of people, 
that the Savior's work was hindered. Seeing this, He went down to 
the sea-side, and sat down by the rippling waters, and began again to 
preach. In a short time He was so completely surrounded by a great 
surging multitude, that He could be seen and heard by comparatively 
few. He therefore went into a boat, and took the twelve Apostles with 
Him, and sat down in the front end, and began wh'at was then an epoch 
in His teaching — a parabolic discourse. When Jesus had given the para- 
ble of the Sower, one of the Apostles (Peter), with a little presumption, 
said, ".Master, why do you teach these people in parables?" The ques- 
tion, with its somewhat mysterious answer, is found in the 100th section. 
Matthew makes Jesus give the explanation of the Sower, in the boat, im- 
mediately after His answer to the Apostle's question, and before re-begin- 
ning His discourse. That this is not chronologically correct, is evident 
from Matthew 13:36, '-'<7 , which shows that Jesus dismissed the multitude 
at the sea, "ami went into the house" ( Peter's house) before He began to 

explain His teaching. He there gives a record of the explanation of the 
parable of the Tares; not that that explanation was given first, but be- 



150 GREAT DAY OF PARABLES. 

Sec. 114. Christ's Mother and Brethren. 
Luke 8 : 19—21. 

19 ^[ Then came to Him His mother and His brethren, 
and could not come at Him for the press. 

20 And it was told Him by certain which said, Thy mother 
and Thy brethren stand without, desiring to see Thee. 

21 And He answered and said unto them, My mother and 
My brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 



Sec. 115. Two Who Would Follow. 

Matthew 13 : 53, and 8: 18— 22. 

53 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these 
parables, He departed thence. 

18 ^[ Xow when Jesus saw great multitudes about Him, 
63. On Sea.] He gave commandment to depart unto the 
other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto Him, Master, 
I will follow Thee withersoever Thou goest. 



cause He had given, by anticipation, the explanation of the parable of the 
Sower. That Matthew has recorded said explanation too early, is evident 
from Mark 4:10 — 14, which shows that Jesus was in a private place, or 
home, when He gave the explanation of the parable of the Sower, and 
that it was given at the request of the Apostles. Therefore their request, 
recorded in Matthew 13:36, must have reference to the explanation of the 
parable of the Sower, for it evidently was given before the explanation of 
the parable of the Tares. Matthew 13: 18 — 23 should stand in the Gos- 
pels between verses 35 and 36, as herein arranged. With said verses so 
placed, the seeming contradiction between Matthew and Mark, concerning 
the explanation of the parable of the Sower, vanishes. 

Of the ten parables delivered on that great day, Matthew records eight, 
Mark five, and Luke two. Mark adds to Matthew's record tbe parable of 
the Lighted Candle, the parable of the Seed Corn, and the Apostles' request 



A STOEM ON THE SEA OP GALILEE. 



151 



20 And Jesus saith unto him, The a foxes have holes, and 
the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay His head. 

21 And another of His disciples said unto Him, Lord, 
suffer me first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow Me ; and let the dead 
bury their dead. 



Sec. 116. Getting Ready to Depart. 
Matthew 8 : 23. Mark 4 : 35, 36. 



23 And when He was entered into 
a ship, His disciples followed Him. 



35 And the same day, when the 
even was come, He saith unto them, 
let us pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away 
the multitude they took Him even 
as He was in the ship. 



23 If And when He 
fA. Oil Sea.] was en- 
tered into a ship, his dis- 
ciples followed Him. 



Luke 8:22—25. 



A STORM ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 

Sec. 117. The Stilling of the Tempest 

tthew 8 : 23—27. Mark 4 : 36—41. 

36 And when they 
had sent away the mul- 
titude, they took Him 
even as He was in the 



22 1f Now it came to 
pass on a certain day, 
that He went into a 
ship with His disciples: 



for an explanation of the Sower. Luke adds nothing to Matthew and 
Mark, save the notice he gives of Christ's mother and hrcthren seeking to 
Bee 1 1 'mi. Matthew's record of the teaching of that day is by far the full- 
est, and is chronological, with the exception of verses 18 — 23, which have 
been transposed. Luke's narrative is the shortest, hut is chronological. 
Hi' adds nothing to Matthew and Mark, save the bare mention of Christ's 
mother and brethren. ( For a digest of events, see Chronological Synopsis, 
seel ions !i!i llo. See also Qreswell, vol. 2, p. 435; Keim's Jesus of Naz- 
ara, vol. 4, pp. 129—149.) 



a See section 181. 



152 



A STORM OX THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



24 And, behold, there 
arose a great tempest a in 
the sea, insomuch that 
the ship was covered 
with the waves : but He 
was asleep. 

25 And His disciples 
came to Him, and awoke 
Him, saying, Lord, save 
us : we perish. 

26 AndHesaithunto 
them, Why are ye fear- 
ful, O ye of little faith? 
Then He arose, and re- 
buked the winds and the 
sea; and there was a 
great calm. 

27 But the men mar- 
velled, saying, W hat 
manner of man is this, 
that even the winds and 
the sea obey Him ! 



ship. And there were 
also with Him other lit- 
tle ships. 

37 And there arose a 
great storm of wind, and 
the waves beat into the 
ship, so that it was now 
full. 

38. And He was in 
the hinder part of the 
ship, asleep on a pillow: 
and they awake Him, 
and say unto Him, Mas- 
ter, carest Thou not that 
we perish ? 

39 And He arose, and 
rebuked the wind, and 
said unto the sea, Peace, 
be still. And the wind 
ceased, and there was a 
great calm. 

40 And He said unto 
them, Why are ye so 
fearful? how is it that 
ye have no faith? 

41 And they feared 
exceedingly, and said 
one to another, What 
manner of man is this, 
that even the wind and 
the sea obev Him ? 



and He said unto them, 
Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake. 
And they launched 
forth. 

23 But as they sailed 
He fell asleep: and there 
came down a storm of 
wind on the lake; and 
they were filled with 
water, and were in jeo- 
pardy. 

24 And they came to 
Him, and awoke Him, 
saying, Master, Master, 
we perish. Then He 
arose, and rebuked the 
wind and the raging 
water: and they ceased, 
and there was a calm. 

25 And He said unto 
them, Where is your 
faith? And they being 
afraid wondered, saying 
one to another, What 
manner of man is this ! 
for He commandeth 
even the winds and the 
water, and they obey 
Him. 



a See section 140. 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



153 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



Sec. 118. Gadarene Demoniacs and Loss of Sicine. 



Matthew 8:28-34. 

28 If A n u when He 
was come to the other 
side into the country of 
the Gergesenes, there 
met Him two possessed 

65. Landofl withdev - 
Gadarenes. J ii S) com- 
ing out of the tombs, ex- 
ceeding fierce, so that 
no man might pass by 
that way. 

29 And, behold, they 
cried out, saying, What 
have we to do with 
Thee, Jesus, Thou Son 
of God ? art Thou come 
hither to torment us be- 
fore the time? 

30 And there was a 
good way off from them 
an herd of many swine 
feeding. 

31 So the devils be- 
sought Ilim, saying, If 
Thou cast us out, suffer 
us to go away into the 
herd of swine. 

32 And He said unto 
them, Go. And when 
they wen- (Dine out, 
they went into the herd 
of swine and, behold, the 



Mark 5 : 1—20. 

And they came over 
unto the other side of 
the sea, into the country 
of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when He was 
come out of the ship, im- 
mediately there met 
Him out of the tombs a 
man with an unclean 
spirit, 

3 Who had his dwell- 
ing among the tombs; 
■and no man could bind 
him, no, not with 
chains: 

4 Because that he had 
been often bound with 
fetters and chains, and 
the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, 
and the fetters broken 
in pieces : neither could 
any man tame him. 

5 And always, night 
and day, he was in the 
mountains, and in the 
tombs, crying, and cut- 
ting himself with stones. 

6 Bui when he saw 

Jesus afar off, he ran 
:inil worshiped I [im, 

7 And cried with a 



Luke 8:26—39. 

26 If And they arrived 
at the country of the 
Gadarenes, which is 
over against Galilee. 

27 And when He went 
forth to land, there met 
Him out of the city a- 
certain man, which had 
devils long time, and 
ware no clothes, neither 
abode in any house, but 
in the tombs. 

28 When he saw Je- 
sus, he cried out, and 
fell down before Him, 
and with a loud voice 
said, What have I to do 
with Thee, Jesus, Thou 
Son of God most high? 
1 beseech Thee torment 
me not. 

29 (For He had com- 

iii :i n il eil the unclean 
spirit to come out of the 
man. For oftentimes it 
had caught him : and 
he was kept bound with 
chains and in letters; 
anil he brake the bands, 

ami was driven of the 
devil into the wilder- 
ness.) 



154 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



whole herd of swine ran 
violently down a steep 
place into the sea, and 
perished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept 
them fled, and went 
their ways into the city, 
and told every thing, 
and what was befallen 
to the possessed of the 
devils. 

34 And, behold, the 
whole city came out to 
meet Jesus: and when 
they saw Him, they be- 
sought Him that He 
would depart out of their 
coasts. 



loud voice, and said 
What have I to do with 
Thee, Jesus, Thou Son 
of the most high God? 
1 adjure Thee by (rod, 
that Thou torment me 
not. 

8 For he said unto 
him, Come out of the 
man, thou unclean spirit. 

9 And He asked him, 
What is thy name ? And 
he answered, s a y i n g, 
My name is Legion : for 
we are many. 

10 And he besought 
Him much that He 
would not send them 
away out of the country. 

11 Now tli ere was 
there nigh unto the 
mountains a great herd 
of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils 
besought Him, saying, 
Send us into the swine, 
that we may enter into 
them. 

13 And forthwith Je- 
sus gave them leave. 
And the unclean spirits 
went out, and entered 
into the swine: and the 
herd ran violently down 
a steep place into the 
sea, (they were about 
two thousand;) and 



30 And Jesus asked 
him, saying, "What is 
thy name? And he said, 
Legion : because many 
devils were entered into 
him. 

31 And they besought 
Him that He would not 
command them to go 
out into the deep. 

32 And there was 
there an herd of many 
swine feeding on the 
mountain : and they be- 
sought Him that He 
would suffer them to en- 
ter into them. And He 
suffered them. 

33 Then went the 
devils out of the man, 
and entered into the 
swine: and the herd ran 
violently down a steep 
place into the lake, and 
were choked. 

34 When they that 
fed them saw what was 
done, they fled, and went 
and told it in the city 
and in the country. 

35 Then they went 
out to see what was done; 
and came to Jesus, and 
found the man, out of 
whom the devils were 
departed, sitting at the 
fee* of Jesus clothed. 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



155 



choked 



the 



were 
sea. 

14 And they that fed 
the swine fled, and told 
it in the city, and in the 
country. And they went 
out to see what it was 
that was done. 

15 And they come to 
Jesus, and see him that 
was possessed with the 
devil, and had the le- 
gion, sitting, and 
clothed, and in his right 
mind: and they were 
afraid. 

16 And they that saw 
it told them how it be- 
fell to him that was pos- 
sessed with the devil, 
and also concerning the 
swine. 

17 And they began to 
pray Him to depart out 
of their coasts. 

18 And when He was 
come into the ship, he 
that had been possessed 
with the devil prayed 
Him that he might be 
with Him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suf- 
fered him not, but saitli 

unto him, * ro 1 le to 

thy friends, and tell 
them bow grekt things 
the Lord hath done for 



and in his right mind : 
and they were afraid. 

36 They also which 
saw it told them by what 
means he that was pos- 
sessed of the devils was 
healed. 

37 Then the whole 
multitude of the coun- 
try of the Gadarenes 
round about besought 
Him to depart from 
them for they were 
taken with great fear : 
and He went up into the 
ship, and returned back 
again. 

38 Now the man out 
of whom the devils were 
departed besought Him 
that he might be with 
Him : but Jesus sent 
him away, saying, 

39 Keturn to thine 
own house, and show 
how great things God 
hath done unto thee. 
And he went his way, 
and published through- 
out the whole city how 
great things Jesus had 
done unto him. 



156 RETURNING HOME — GREAT RUSE! AT THE SEA. 



thee, and hath had com- 
passion on thee. 

20 And lie departed, 
and began to publish in 
Decapolis how great 
things Jesus had done 
for him : and all men did 
marvel. 



RETURNING HOME— GREAT RUSH AT THE SEA. 

Sec. 119. Jairus Meets Jesus. 



Matthew 9:1, 18, 19. 

And He entered into 

66. On Sea.] a ship, 
and passed over, a n d 
came into His own city. 

18 If While He spake 

67. By Sea.} these 
Mark 5:21.] things 
unto them, behold, there 
camea certain ruler, and 
worshiped Him, saying, 
My daughter iseven now 
dead : but come and lay 
Thy hand upon her. and 
she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose, 
and followed him, and 
so did His disciples. 



Mark 5: 21— 24. 

21 H And when Jesus 
was passed over again 
by ship unto the other 
side, much people gath- 
ered unto Him : and He 
was nigh unto the sea. 

22 And, behold, there 
cometh one of the rulers 
of the synagogue, Jairus 
by name ; and when he 
saw Him, he fell at His 
feet, 

23 And besought Him 
greatly, saying, My lit- 
tle daughter lieth at the 
point of death: / pray 
Thee, come and lay Thy 
hands on her, that she 
may be healed; and she 
shall live. 

24 And Jesus went 
with him ; and much 
people followed Him, 
and thronged Him. 



Luke 8 : 40—42. 

40 1[And it came to 
pass, that, when Jesus 
was returned, the peo- 
ple gladly received Him : 
for they were all wait- 
ing for Him. 

41 And, behold, there 
came a man named Jai- 
rus, and he was a ruler 
of the synagogue: and 
he fell down at Jesus' 
feet, and besought Him 
that He would come 
into his house : 

42 For he had one 
only daughter, about 
twelve years of age, and 
she lay a dying. But 
as He went the people 
thronged Him. 



RETURNING HOME — GREAT RUSH AT THE SEA. 157 



Sec. 120. Issue of Blood Healed. 



Matthew 9 : 20—22. 

20 And, behold, a wo- 
man, which was dis- 
eased with an issue of 
blood twelve years, 
came behind Him, and 
touched the hem of His 
garment : 

21 For she said within 
herself, If I may but 
touch His garment, I 
shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned 
Him about, and when 
He saw her, He said, 
Daughter, be of good 
comfort ; thy faith hath 
made thee whole. And 
the woman was made 
whole from that hour. 



Mark 5 : 25—34. 

25 And a certain wo- 
man which had an issue 
of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered 
many things of many 
physicians, and had 
spent all that she had, 
and was nothing b e t- 
tered, but rather grew 
worse, 

27 When she had 
heard of Jesus, came in 
the press behind, and 
touched His garment. 

28 For she said, If I 
may touch but His 
clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straitway the 
fountain of her blood 
was dried up; and she 
felt in her body that she 
was healed of that 
plague. 

30 And Jesus, imme- 
diately knowing in 
Himself that virtue had 
gone out of Him, turned 
Him about in the press, 
and said, Who touched 
My clothes? 

31 And His disciples 
said unto Him, Thou 
seest the multitude 
thronging Thee, and 



Luke 8 : 43-48. 

43 And awoman hav- 
ing an issue of blood 
twelve years, which had 
spent all her living upon 
physici ans, neither 
could be healed of any, 

44 Came behind Him, 
and touched the border 
of His garment: and 
immediately her issue 
of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, 
Who touched Me? 
When all denied, Peter 
and they that were with 
Him said, Master, the 
multitude throng Thee 
and press Thee, and say- 
est Thou, Who touched 
Me? 

46 And Jesus said, 
Somebody hath touched 
Me : for I perceive that 
virtue is gone out of Me. 

47 And when the wo- 
man saw that she was 
not hid, she came trem- 
bling, and falling down 
before Him, she de- 
clared unto Him before 
all the people for what 
cause she had touched 
Him, and how she was 
healed immediately. 



158 



IN THE DEATH CHAMBER. 



sayes t Thou, Who 
touched Me? 

32 And He looked 
round about to see her 
that had done this 
tiling. 

33 Bu t the woman 
fearing and trembling, 
knowing what was done 
in her, came and fell 
down before Him, and 
told Him all the truth. 

34 And He said unto 
her, Daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee whole; 
go in peace, and be 
whole of thy plague. 



48 And He said unto 
her, Daughter, be of 
good comfort : thy faith 
hath made thee whole ; 
go in peace. 



IN THE DEATH CHAMBER. 

Sec. 121. Jairus' Daughter Brought to Life. 



Matthew 9 : 23—26. 

23 And when Jesus 
came into the ruler's 

68.Jairus'l house > and 
House. J saw the 

minstrels and the people 
making a noise, 

24 He said unto them, 
Give place: for the 
maid is not dead, but 
sleepeth. And they 
laughed Him to scorn. 

25 But when the peo- 
ple were put forth, He 
went in, and took her by 



Mark 5 : 35-43. 

35 While He yet 
spake, there came from 
the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain 
which said, Thy daugh- 
ter is dead : why trou- 
blest thou the Master 
any further? 

36 As soon as Jesus 
heard the word that was 
spoken, He saith unto 
the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, Be not afraid, 
only believe. 



Luke 8 : 49-56. 

49 While He yet 
spake, there cometh one 
from the ruler o f 
the synagogue's house, 
saying to him, Thy 
daughter is dead ; trou- 
ble not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus 
heard it, He answered 
him, saying, Fear not : 
believe only, and she 
shall be made whole. 

51 And w hen He 
came into the house, He 



IX THE DEATH CHAMBER. 



159 



the hand, and the maid 
arose. 

26 And the fame 
hereof went abroad into 
all that land. 



37 And He suffered 
no man to follow Him, 
save Peter, and James, 
and John the brother of 



38 And He cometh to 
the house of the ruler of 
the synagogue, and seeth 
the tumult, and them 
that wept and wailed 
greatly. 

39 And when He was 
come in, He saith unto 
them, Why make ye 
this ado, and weep ? the 
damsel is not dead, but 
sleepetb. 

40 And they laughed 
Him t o scorn. But 
when He had put them 
all out, He taketh the 
father and the mother 
of the damsel, and them 
that were with H i m, 
and entereth in where 
the damsel was lying. 

41 And He took the 
damsel by the hand, and 
said unto her, Talitha 
cumi ; which is, being 
interpreted, Damsel, I 
say unto thee, arise. 

42 And straightway 
the damsel arose, and 
walked ; for she was of 
the age of twelve years. 
And they were aston- 



suffered no man to go 
i n, save Peter, and 
James, and John, and 
the father and the 
mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and 
bewailed her : but He 
said, Weep not ; she is 
not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed 
Him to scorn, knowing 
that she was dead. 

54 And He put them 
all out, and took her by 
the hand, and called, 
saying, Maid, arise. 

'55 And her spirit 
came again, and she 
arose straightway : and 
He commanded to give 
her meat. 

56 And her parents 
were astonished : but 
He charged them that 
they should tell no man 
what was done. 



160 



IX CAPERNAUM. 



ished with a great as- 
tonishment. 

43 And He charged 
them straitly that no 
man should know it ; 
and commanded that 
something should h e 
given her to eat. 



Sec. 122. Healing two Blind Men. 

Matthew 9 : 27—31. 

27 ^[ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men fol- 
lowed Him, crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have 
mercy on us. 

28 And when He was come into the house, the blind men 
69. Peter's House.] came to Him : and Jesus saith unto them, 
Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They said unto Him, 
Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched He their eyes, saying, According to your 
faith be it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged 
them, saying, See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad His 
fame in all that country. 



Sec. 123. Healing a Dumb Demoniac. 
Matthew 9 : 32—34. 

32 *i] As they went out, behold, they brought to Him a 
dumb man possessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and 



A CIRCUIT IN GALILEE. 



161 



the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in 
Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through 
the prince of the devils. 



Sec. 124. Eighth Circuit in Galilee Begun. 

Matthew 9 : 35—38. 

35 % And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease 
among the people. 

36 But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved with 
compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered 
abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is 
plenteous, but the laborers are few ; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He 
will send forth laborers into His harvest. 



Sec. 125. Second Visit to Nazareth. 



Matthew 13 : 54—58. 

54 And when Pie was come into 
His own country, He taught them in 
70. Synagogue.] their synagogue, 
insomuch that they were astonished, 
and said, Whence hatb this Man this 
wisdom, and these mighty works? 

55 Is not tli is the carpenter's Son ? 
is not His mother called Mary? and 
His brethren, James, and J uses, and 
Simon, and Judas? 

56 And His sisters, are they not all 
11 



Mark 6 : 1—6. 

And He went out from thence, and 
came into His own country ; and Plis 
disciples follow Him. 

2 And when the Sabbath day was 
come, He began to teach in the syn- 
agogue: and many hearing Him were 
astonished, saying, From whence 
hath this Man these things? and 
what wisdom /.s this which is given 
unto Him, that even such mighty 
works are wrought by His hands? 



162 



A CIRCUIT IN GALILEE. 



with us? Whence then hath this 
Man all these things? 

57 And they were offended in Him. 
But Jesus said unto them, A a prophet 
-is not without honor save in his own 
country, and in his own house. 

58 And He did not many mighty 
Ivorks there because of their unbe- 
lief. 



3 Is not this the Carpenter, the 
Son of Mary, the Brother of James, 
and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? 
and are not His sisters here with 
us? And they were offended at 
Him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honor, but in 
his own country, and among his own 
kin, and in his own house. 

5 And He could there do no 
mighty work, save that He laid His 
hands upon a few sick folk, and 
healed them. 

6 And He marvelled because of 
their unbelief. And He went round 
about the villages, teaching. 



On Sec. 125. historical omission. 

Between the fifth and sixth chapters, Mark has omitted the healing of 
two blind men, the healing of a dumb demoniac, and the record of the 
Savior's eighth circuit in Galilee. Luke makes the same omission be- 
tween the eighth and ninth chapters. 



CHRONOLOGY. 

Matthew 13:54 — 58 ^ire recorded out of chronological order. They 
should be transposed so as to stand between the ninth and tenth chapters. 
Here, as on other occasions, Mark corrects the chronology of Matthew. 
Not counting the brief omission referred to above, Mark takes Jesus from 
the house of Jairus directly to Nazareth, and records the same events 
found in Matthew 13 : 54 — 58, which he recorded too late. For a compar- 
ison of the Savior's first visit to Nazareth with His second visit, see com- 
ment at the close of section 38. For a notice of the events that occurred 
between the two visits, see Chronological Synopsis, sections 38 to 125. 



COMMISSIONED AXD SENT FORTH. 



163 



COMMISSIONED AND SENT FORTH. 



Sec. 126. Names of the Apostles. 
Matthew 10 : 1—4. Mark 6 : Luke 



And -when He had 

71. Caper-) calIed nn- 
naum. J to Aim His 

disciples, He gave them 
power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, 
and to heal all manner 
of sickness and all man- 
ner of disease. 

2 Now the names of 
the twelve Apostles are 



On Sec. 126. 



APOSTLES' NAMES. 



In the New Testament we have four lists of the Apostles ; one by Mat- 
thew, one by Mark, and two by Luke. 



Matthew 10 : 2—4. 
1. Simon (Peter). 



2. Andrew 

(his brother). 



4. John 

(his brother). 

5. Philip. 

6 ' Bartholomew. 

7. Thomas. 

8. Matthew 

(the publican). 

9. James. 

10. Lebbeus. 

11. Simon. 

12. Judas Iscariot. 



Mark 3 : 16—19. 

1. Simon (Peter). 

2. James. 

3. John 

(his brother). 

4. Andrew. 

5. Philip. 

6. Bartholomew. 

7. Matthew. 

8. Thomas. 

9. James. 

10. Thaddens 

(Lebbeus). 

11. Simon 

(Hi'- Cnnaanite). 

12. Judas Iscariot. 



Luke 6 : 14—16. 

1. Simon (Peter). 

2. Andrew 

(his brother). 

3. James. 

4. John. 

5. Philip. 

6. Bartholomew. 

7. Matthew. 

8. Thomas. 

9. James 

(of Alpheus). 

10. Simon (Zelotes). 

ii. Judas 
(brother of James). 

12. Judns tecariot 

(the traitor). 



Acts 1 : 13. 

1. Peter. 

2. James. 

3. John. 

4. Andrew. 

5. Philip. 

6. Thomas. 

7. Bartholomew. 

8. Matthew. 

9. James 

(of Alpheus). 

10. Simon (Zelotes). 

11. Judas 
(brother of James). 



In all the above lists Peter stands first, Philip fifth, James ninth, and 
Judas last, except in the last named, where lie is omitted. 



164 COMMISSIONED AND SENT FORTH. 



these ; The first, Simon, 
who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother; 
James the son of Zebedee, 
and John his brother; 

3 Philip, a n d Bar- 
tholomew; Thomas, and 
Matthew the publican ; 
James the soji of Alpheus, 
and Lebbeus, whose sur- 
name was Thaddeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaan- 
ite, and Judas Iscariot, 
who also betrayed Him. 



APOSTLES GROUPED. 

The Apostles may be divided into three groups, of four each. Peter, An- 
drew, James, and John (two pairs of brothers) named by each Evangelist, 
compose the first group. Neither of these four is ever found in the second 
or third group. Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, and Matthew always 
compose the second group. Neither of them is ever found in the first or 
third group. James, Lebbeus (Thaddeus), Simon (Zelotes), and Judas 
always compose the third group. Neither of them is ever found in the 
first or second group. In all the lists of the Apostles' names Peter stands 
at the head of the first four, Philip at the head of the second four, and 
James at the head of the third four. We assume that the order given in 
Luke 6: 14-16 is the real one in which the Apostles were called, ordained, 
and sent forth to preach. If our assumption is correct, Peter and Andrew 
went together, James with John, Philip with Bartholomew, Matthew witli 
Thomas, James with Simon Zelotes, and Judas (brother of James) with 
Judas Iscariot. We are inclined to Luke's chronology, because he evi- 
dently sought to give the events connected with the call and ordination 
of the Apostles in chronological order. His order, as set forth in the 
sixth chapter, is more nearly like Matthew's than like Mark's. In fact, 
the first six names in Matthew, and the first six in Luke are the same. 
We dare say that the Apostles are grouped according to their usefulness. 
In a large measure, at least, we know this to be true — true from the Sa- 
vior's own words concerning the first group, and concerning the lamenta- 
ble last one in the last group. 



COMMISSIONED AND SENT FORTH. 



165 



Sec. 127. Apostles' First Missonary Journey. 



Matthew 10:5-15. 

5 These twelve Jesus 
sent forth, and com- 
manded them, saying, 
Go not into the way of 
the Gentiles, and into 
any city of the Samari- 
tans enter ye not : 

6 But go rather to the 
lost sheep of the house 
of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, 
preach, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

8 Heal the sick, 
cleanse the lepers, raise 
the dead, cast out devils: 
freely ye have received, 
freely give. 

9 Provide neither 
gold, nor silver, nor 
brass in your purses, 

10 Nor scrip for your 
j o arney, neither two 
coats, neither shoes, nor 
yet staves : for the work- 
man is worthy of his 
meat. 

11 And into whatso- 
ever city or town ye 
shall enter, enquire who 
in it is worthy ; and 



Mark 6:7—13. 

7 f And He called 
unto Him the twelve, and 
began to send them forth 
by two and two ; and 
gave them power over 
unclean spirits ; 

8 And commanded 
them that they should 
take nothing for their 
journey, save a s t a ff 
only; no scrip, no bread, 
no money in their purse : 

9 But be shod with 
sandals; and not put on 
two coats. 

10 And He said unto 
them, In what place so- 
ever ye enter into an 
house, there abide till ye 
depart from that place. 

11 And whosoever 
shall not receive you, 
nor hear you, when ye 
depart thence, shake oft" 
the dust under your feet 
for. a testimony against 
them. Verily I say un- 
to you, It shall be more 
tolerable for Sodom and 
Gomorrha in the day of 
judgment, than for that 
city. 



Luke 9 : 1—6. 

Then He called His 
twelve disciples together 
and gave them power 
and authority over all 
devils, and to cure dis- 
eases. 

2 And he sent them to 
preach the kingdom of 
God, and to heal the sick. 

3 And He said unto 
them, Take nothing for 
your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither 
bread, neither money ; 
neither have two coats 
apiece. 

4 And whatsoever 
house ye enter into,there 
abide,and thence depart. 

5 And whosoever will 
not receive you, when ye 
go out of that city, shake 
off the very dust from 
your feet for a testimony 
against them. 

6 And they departed, 
and went through the 
towns, preaching the 
gospel, and healing 
every where. 



'Seventy sent out. See section 182. 



166 



COMMISSIONED AND SENT FORTH. 



there abide till ye go 
thence. 

12 And when ye come 
into an house, salute it. 

13 And if the house 
be worthy, let you r peace 
come upon it: but if it 
be not worthy, let your 
peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever 
shall not receive you, 
nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of 
that house or city, shake 

• off the dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto 
you, It shall be more 
tolerable for the land of 
b Sodom and Gomorrha 
in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. 



12 And they went out, 
and preached that men 
should repent. 

13 And they cast out 
many devils,and anoint- 
ed with oil many that 
were sick, and healed 
them. 



Sec. 128. Apostles' Trials Foretold. 
Matthew 10 : 16—23. 

16 % Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves ; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as 
doves. 

17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to 
the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues ; 

18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings 
for My sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how 
or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same 
hour what ye shall speak. 

b See section 89. 



COMMISSIONED AND SENT FORTH. • 167 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your 
Father which speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, 
and the father the child : and the children shall rise up 
against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 

' 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for My name's sake : 
but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into 
another : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone 
over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 



Sec. 129. Apostles Assured of God's Providence. 
Matthew 10:24—31. 

24 *[| The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant 
above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, 
and the servant as his lord. If they have called the Master 
of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them 
of His household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not'be known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: 
and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house- 
tops. 

28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not 
able to kill the soul :' but rather fear Him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of 
them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 

"»1 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many 
sparrows. 



168 COMMISSIONED AND SENT FORTH. 

Sec. 130. Confessing Christ and Bearing His Cross. 
Matthew 10 : 32—42. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall confess Me before men, 
him will I confess also before My Father which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny Me before men, him will 1 
also deny before My Father which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I 
came not to send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daugh- 
ter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or mother more than Me is not 
worthy of Me : and he that loveth son or daughter more 
than Me is not worthy of Me. 

38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after 
Me, is not worthy of Me. 

39 He that findeth his life shall lose it : and he that loseth 
his life for My sake shall find it. 

40 He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that re- 
ceiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet 
shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a 
righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive 
a righteous man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these 
little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, 
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 



Sec. 131. Jesus Preaching Alone. 
Matthew 11:1. 
And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of com- 
manding His twelve disciples, He departed thence to teach 
and to preach in their cities. 



FEAST OF PUEIM. 169 



FEAST OF PURIM. 
Sec. 132. Healing the Impotent Man. 

John 5:1—9. 

After this there was a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep ^market a pool, 
which is called in the Hebrew tongue [72. Bethesda Pool. 
Bethesda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, 
halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the 
pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then first after the 
troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of» what- 
soever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity 
thirty and eight years. 

On Sec. 131. historical omissions. 

At Matthew 11 : 1, we meet with a three-fold omission. The synoptists 
tell us nothing of the first Passover during Christ's ministry, nothing of 
the first cleansing of the temple, and of the events that followed; nothing 
of His visit to the feast of Purim, nothing of his visit to the feast of Tab- 
ernacles, and nothing of the visit to the feast of Dedication. Indeed, it is 
John alone who tells us of Christ's work in Jerusalem, from the beginning 
of His ministry there until the triumphal entry. (.See Chronological 
Synopsis, sections 28 to 31, 170 to 179, 235 to 241, and 248 to 250.) 

On Sec. 132. historical addition. 

All the Savior's visits to Jerusalem, from the beginning of His ministry 
until the last week of His life, are given only by John. (See Chronolog- 
ical Synopsis, sections 28, 132, 17(), 235, and 251.) Between sections 131 
and 136 we have an addition of forty-seven verses to the synoptists' records. 
Tliis, with many other like additions, peculiar to John, points to the sup- 
plementary nature of bis Gospel. The nature of the additions made by 
John points distinctly to the divinity of ( Ihrist. 

a R. V. Sheep gate. 



170 FEAST OF F.UKIM. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been 
now a long time in that case, He saith unto him, Wilt thou 
be made whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered Him, Sir, I have no man, 
when the water is troubled, to *put me into the pool : but 
while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up 
his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath. 



Sec. 133. Seeking to Slay Jesus. 

John 5:10—16. 

10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is 
the Sabbath day ; it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same 
said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said 
unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ? 

13 And he that was healed wist not who it was ; for Jesus 
had conveyed Himself away, a multitude being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said 
73. Jerusalem.] unto him, Behold, thou art made whole : 
sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, 
which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought 
to slay Him, because He had done these things on the sab- 
bath day. 



Sec. 134. Christ's Oneness with the Father. 

John 5 : 17 — 30. 

17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hith- 
erto, and I work. 



FEAST OF PURIM. 171 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill Him, be- 
cause He not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that 
God was His Father, making Himself equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of Himself, 
but what He seeth the Father do ; for what things soever He 
■doeth, these also doeth .the Son likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth Him all 
things that Himself doeth : and He will shew Him greater 
works than these, that ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth 
them; even so the Son quickeneth whom He will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed 
all judgment unto the Son : 

23 That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor 
the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the 
Father which hath sent Him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My 
word, and belie veth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed 
from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, 
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice" of the Son of 
God : and they that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He 
given to the Son to have life in Himself; 

27 And hath given Him authority to execute judgment 
also, because He is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this ; for the hour is coming, in the which 
all that are in the graves shall hear His voice, 

29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto 
the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto 
the resurrect ion of damnation. 

30 I can of Mine own sell' do nothing: as I hear, I judge: 
and My judgment is just; because I seek not Mine own will, 
but the will of the Father which hath sent Me. 



I i 2 FEAST OF PURIM. 

Sec. 135. Christ's Witnesses. 

John 5 : 31 — 47. 

31 If I bear witness of Myself, My witness is not true. 

32 There is Another that beareth witness of Me ; and I 
know that the witness which he witnesseth of Me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony from man : but these things 
I say, that ye might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a shining light ; and ye were 
willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 

36 But I have greater witness than thai of John : for the 
works wdiich the Father hath given Me to finish, the same 
works that I do, bear witness of Me, that the Father hath 
sent Me. 

37 And the Father Himself, which hath sent Me, hath 
)orne witness of Me.' Ye have neither heard His voice at 

any time, nor seen His shape. 

38 And ye have not His word abiding in you : for whom 
He hath sent, Him ye believe not. 

39 Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life ; and they are they which testify of Me. 

40 And ye will not come to Me, that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honor from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in y< >n. 

43 I am come in My Father's name, and ye receive Me 
not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will re- 
ceive. 

44 How can ye believe, which receive honor one. of 
another, and seek not the honor that cometh from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father : 
there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed 
Me : for he wrote of Me. 

47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe 
My words? 



HEROD ANTIPAS. 



173 



HEROD ANTIPAS. 

Sec. 136. Death of John the Baptist. 



Matthew 14:6—12. 

6 But when Herod's birthday was 
'kept, the daughter of Herodias 
danced before them, and pleased 
Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. 

8 And she, being before instructed 
of her mother, said, Give me here 
John Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry : never- 
theless for the oath's sake, and them 
which sat with him at meat, he com- 
manded it to be given her. 

10 And he sent and beheaded John 
in the prison. 

1L And his head was brought in a 
charger, and given to the damsel : 
and she brought it to her mother. 



Mark 6 : 21—29. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lords, high 
captains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of the 
said Herodias came in, and danced, 
and pleased Herod and them that 
sat with him, the king said unto the 
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou 
wilt, and I will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, What- 
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will 
give it thee, unto the half of my 
kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and said 
unto her mother, What shall I ask? 
And she said, The head of John the 
Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway 



On Sec. 136. chronology. 

As the records stand, Matthew and Mark make Herod Antipas have 
fears that John the Baptist is risen from the dead before he was beheaded. 
In other words, they record the fear of Herod before the deed that caused 
the fear. It is very evident that Matthew 14:6-12 should immediately 
precede Matthew 14 : 1, and that Mark 6 : 21-29 should precede Mark 6 : 14, 
as herein arranged. The events were as follows, viz. : Herod has a 
drunken birthday celebration, at which he becomes enamored at a half 
mull- dancing girl, and makes a rash oatli to give her whatever she should 
ask. The head of the great man of God was the awful gift. In a short 
time Herod hears of the great works of Christ, and is frightened by his 
bloody conscience to think that He may be John the Baptist risen from 
tlic dead to haunt him. 



174 



HEROD ANTIPAS. 



12 And his disciples came, and 
74. Capernaum.] took up the body, 
and buried it, and went and told Je- 



with haste unto the king, and asked, 
saying, I will that thou give me by 
and by in a charger the head of John 
the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and 
for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king sent 
an executioner, and commanded his 
head to be brought: and he went 
and beheaded him in the prison. 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the damsel : 
and the damsel gave it to her moth- 
er. 

29 And when his disciples heard 
of it, they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 



Matthew 14 : 1—5. 

At that time Herod 
the tetrarch heard of 
the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his 
servants, This is John 
the Baptist ; he is risen 
from the dead; and 
therefore mighty works 
do shew forth them- 
selves in him. 

3 For Herod had laid 
hold on John, and bound 
him, and put him in 
prison for Herodias' 



Sec. 137. Fears of Herod Antipas. 

Luke 9 : 7—9. 



Mark 6 : 14—20. 

14 f And king Herod 
heard of Him ; (for His 
name was spread 
abroad :) and he said, 
That John the Baptist 
was risen from the dead, 
and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That 
it is Elias. And others 
said, That it is a proph- 
et, or as one of the 
prophets. 



7 If Now Herod the 
tetrarch heard of all 
that was done by Him : 
and he was perplexed, 
because that it was said 
of some, that John was 
risen from the dead ; 

8 And of some that 
Elias had appeared; 
and of others, that one 
of the old prophets was 
risen again. 

9 And Herod said, 
John have I beheaded : 



HEROD AXTIPAS. 



175 



sake, his brother Phil- 
ip's wife. 

4 For John said unto 
him, It is not lawful for 
thee to have her. 

5 And when he would 
have put him to death, 
he feared the multitude, 
because they counted 
him as a prophet. 



16 But when Herod 
heard thereof, he said, It 
is John, whom I be- 
headed : he is risen from 
the dead. 

17 For Herod himself 
had sent forth and laid 
hold upon John, and 
bound him in prison for 
Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife: for 
he had married her. 

18 For John had said 
unto Herod, It is not 
lawful for thee to have 
thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herod- 
ias had a quarrel against 
him, and would have 
killed him; but she 
could not: 

20 For Herod feared 
John, knowing that he 
was a just man and an 
holy, and observed him ; 
and when he heard him, 
he did many things, and 
heard him gladly. 



but who is this, of whom 
I hear such things? And 
he desired to see Him. 



176 



FIRST MIRACULOUS FEEDING. 



FIRST MIRACULOUS FEEDING. 



Sec. 138. The Great Supper in the Desert. 



Matthew 14:13—21. 

13 f When Jesus heard of it, He 
75. Mountain in \ departed 

Desert. (John 6:3.)j thence by 
ship into a desert place apart: and 
when the people had heard thereof 
they followed Him on foot out of 
the cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and saw 
a great multitude, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, and 
He healed their sick. 

15 And when it was evening, His 
disciples came to Him, saying, This 
is a desert place, and the time is now 
past; send the multitude away, that 
they may go into the villages, and 
buy themselves victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, They 
need not depart; give ye them to eat. 

17 And they say unto Him, We 
have here but five loaves, and two 



Bring them hither to 



nshes. 

18 He 
Me. 

19 And He commanded the multi- 
tude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, He 
blessed, and brake, and gave the 
loaves to His disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and were 



Mark 6:30—44. 

30 f And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, and 
told Him all things, both what they 
had done, and what they had taught. 

31 And He said unto them, Come 
ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while: for there 
were many coming and going, and 
they had no leisure so much as to 
eat. 

32 And they departed into a des- 
ert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them de- 
parting, and many knew Him, and 
ran afoot thither out of all cities, and 
outwent them, and came together 
unto Him. 

34 And Jesus, when He came out, 
saw much people, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, be- 
cause they were as sheep not having 
a shepherd: and He began to teach 
them many things. 

35 And when the day was now far 
spent, His disciples came unto Him, 
and said, This is a desert place, and 
now the time is far passed : 

36 Send them away that they may 
go into the country round about, and 
into the villages, and buy themselves 
bread : for they have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 



FIRST MIRACULOUS FEEDING. 



177 



Sec. 139. The Great Supper in the Desert. 



Luke 9:10—17. 

10 % And the Apostles, when they 
■were returned, told Him all that 
they had done. And He took ihem, 
and -went aside privately into a des- 
ert place belonging to the city called 
Pethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed Him : and He re- 
ceived them, and spake unto them of 
the kingdom of God, and healed 
them that had need of healing. 

12 And when the day began to 
wear away, then came the twelve, 
and said unto Him, Send the multi- 
tude away, that they may go into 
the towns and country round about, 
and lodge, and get victuals : for we 
are here in a desert place. 

13 But He said unto them, Give 
ye them to eat. And they said, We 
have no more but five loaves and two 
fishes; except we should go and buy 
meat for all this people. 

14 For they were about five thou- 
sand men. And He said to His dis- 
ci pics, make them sit down by fif- 
ties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then He took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking up to 
heaven, He blessed them, and brake, 
and gave to the disciples to set be- 
fore the multitude. 

12 



John 6:1-13. 

After these things Jesus went 
over the sea of Galilee, which is the 
sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude followed 
Him, because they saw His miracles 
which He did on them that were 



3 And Jesus went up into a moun- 
tain, and there He sat with His dis- 
ciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast of the 
Jews, was nigh. 

5 When Jesus then lifted up His 
eyes, and saw a great company come 
unto Him, He saith unto Philip, 
Whence shall we buy bread, that 
these may eat? 

6 And this He said to prove him : 
for He Himself knew what He would 
do. 

7 Philip answered Him, Two hun- 
dred pennyworth of bread is not suf- 
ficient for them, that every one of 
them may take a little. 

8 One of His disciples, Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
Him, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath 
five barley loaves, and two small 
fishes: hut what are they among so 
many? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the men 
sit down. Now there was much 
grass in the place. So the men sat 



17. 



FIEST MIRACULOUS FEEDING. 



filled ; and they took up of the frag- 
ments that remained twelve baskets 
full. 

a 21 And they that had eaten were 
about five thousand men, beside wo- 
men and children. 



them, Give ye them to eat. And . 
they say unto Him, Shall we go and 
buy two hundred pennyworth of 
bread, and give them to eat ? 

38 He saith unto them, How many 
loaves have ye? go and see. And 
when they knew, they say, Five, and 
two fishes. 

39 And He commanded them ta 
make all sit down by companies upon 
the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when He had taken the 
five loaves and the two fishes, He 
looked up to heaven, and blessed 
and brake the loaves, and gave them 
to His disciples to set before them ; 
and the two fishes divided He among 
them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and were 
filled. 

43 And they took up twelve bas- 
kets full of the fragments, and of the 



44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves were about five thousand men. 



a See section 153. 

a This was not far from the north-east corner of the Sea of Galilee, in 
Gaulanitis. See map in front of this book. 



FIRST MIRACULOUS FEEDING. 



179 



17 And they did eat, and were all 
filled: and there was taken up of 
fragments that remained to them 
twelve baskets. 



down, in number about five thou- 
sand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves ; and 
when He had given thanks, He dis- 
tributed to the disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to them that were set down ; 
and likewise of the fishes as much as 
they would. 

12 When they were filled, He said 
unto His disciples, Gather up the 
fragments that remain, that nothing 
be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them 
together, and filled twelve baskets 
with the fragments of the five barley 
loaves, which remained over and 
above unto them that had eaten. 



On Sec. 139. chronology. 

The feeding of the five thousand is the first event in Christ's life re- 
corded by all tile Evangelists. This grcnt event was soon after the death 
of John the Baptist. 

When the Apostles returned from Judea to Capernaum, and gave word 
that the great Baptist had been beheaded, and was buried, a great company 
gathered about Jesus to hear, and ask questions concerning the shameful 
death of John. Mark informs us that the people were coming in and go- 
ing out at such a rapid rate that Jesus and the Apostles found no moments 
in which they could eat. On account of Jesus' sadness, caused by the 
death of His forerunner, whom He dearly loved, he took the Apostles into 
a boat, and set sail for the desert of Bethsaida. The people of Capernaum, 
and of the towns near by, started to follow Jesus along the northern shore. 
When He landed on the east side of the lake, He found a multitude of 
people, as sheep without a shepherd — as the sick without a physician. 
He went up onto a mountain, and was to them more than a shepherd and 
a physician, for he preached the word of God to them, healed their sick, 
and fed their bodies to the full. The instantaneous providing of a supper 
in the wilderness for more than five thousand, from the nucleus of five 
loaves and two fishes, was enough to call forth the attention of heaven, 
which it did. 



180 



A STORM ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



A STORM ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



Sec. 140. Jesus Walking on the Water 



Matthew 14:22—27. 

22 f And straightway 
Jesus constrained His 
disciples to get into a 
7G. By Sea.] ship, and 
to go before Him unto 
the other side, while He 
sent the multitudes 
away. 

23 And when He had 
sent the multitudes 
away, He went up into a 

77. On a 1 mountain 
Mountain.) apa rt to 
pray : and when the eve- 
ning was come, He was 
there alone. 

24 But the a ship was 
now in the midst of the 
sea, tossed with waves : 
for the wind was con- 
trary. 

25 And in the fourth 
watch of the night Jesus 
went unto them, walk- 

78. On Sea.] ingonthe 
sea. 

26 And when the dis- 
ciples saw Him walking 
on the sea, they were 
troubled, saying, It is a 



Mark 6:45—50. 

45 If And straightway 
He constrained His dis- 
ciples to get into the 
ship, and to go to the 
other side before unto 
Bethsaida, while He 
sent away the people. 

46 And when He had 
sent them away, He de- 
parted into a mountain 
to pray. 

47 And when even 
was come, the ship was 
in the midst of the sea, 
and He alone on the 
land. 

48 And He saw them 
toiling in rowing; for 
the wind was contrary 
unto them : and about 
the fourth watch of the 
night He cometh unto 
them, walking upon the 
sea, and would have 
passed by them. 

49 But when they saw 
Him walking upon the 
sea, they supposed it 
had been a spirit, and 
cried out: 



John 6:14—20. 

14 If Then those men, 
when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, 
said, This is of a truth 
that prophet that should 
come into the world. 

1 5 When Jesus there- 
fore perceived that they 
would come and take 
Him by force, to make 
Him a king, He de- 
parted again into 
a mountain Himself 
alone. 

16 f And when even 
was now come, His dis- 
ciples went down unto 
the sea. 

17 And entered into a 
ship, and went over the 
sea toward Capernaum. 
And it was now dark, 
and Jesus was not come 
to them. 

18 And the sea arose 
by reason of a great 
wind that blew. 

19 So when they had 
rowed about five and 
twenty or thirty fur- 



-See Section 117. 



A STORM OX THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



181 



spirit; and they cried 
out for fear. 

27 But straightway 
Jesus spake unto them, 
saying, Be of good cheer; 
it is I ; be not afraid. 



50 For they all saw 
Him and were troubled. 
Afid, immediately He 
talked with them, and 
saith unto them, Be of 
good cheer : it is I ; be 
not afraid. 



longs, they see Jesus 
walking on the sea, and 
drawing nigh unto the 
ship: and they were 
afraid. 

20 But He saith unto 
them, It is I; be not 
afraid. 



Sec. 141. Peter Walking on the Water. 



Matthew 14:28—33. 

28 And Peter an- 
swered Him and said, 
Lord, if it be Thou, bid 
me come unto Thee on 
the water. 



Mark 6 : 51—52. 



John 6:21. 



On Sec. 141. chronological comment. 

At the close of the great supper in the desert the people desired to make 
Jesus king. Seeing this, He sent the Apostles across the sea to, or towards, 
Bethsaida. (Mark.) This done, He dismissed the multitude, and went 
up onto a mountain to pray. (Matthew and Mark.) Between three and 
six o'clock in the morning the Apostles were in a storm in the midst of the 
sea. (Mark.) Jesus went down to the lake, and walked on the rolling 
Waves, not less than three miles, until he neared the struggling, despond- 
ing Apostles. They saw Him, and O, what joy thrilled their very souls, 
as they beheld Him coming to them, walking on the angry and defiant 
waves, as though they were solid ground ! Peterwas lifted out of himself, 
and out of the boat, and onto the rolling sea, and ran across the angry 
waves in tin daylight-darkness to meet his loving Lord, and succeeded. 

It is not a wonder that Peter lost a little faith as he trod the waves in 
the darkness. The wonder is that lie had faith enough to make the start. 
He was the only Apostle on board that semi-sinking vessel who had 
the courage to go. As Peter stepped out of the boat, the eyes of the 

eleven were si ra i n i 1 1 <_c I y fixed on him, :in< 1 as they gazed, they were filled 

with fear, and hope, and fear, until they saw him join hands with Christ 
across that fatal wave. On this occasion, as well as on others, Peter 
showed himself to be the grandest Apostle the Lord had. 



182 



A STORM ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



29 AndHesaid.Come. 
And when Peter was 
come down out of the 
ship, he walked on the 
water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw 
the wind hoisterous, he 
was afraid; and begin- 
ning to sink, he cried, 
saying, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately 
Jesus stretched forth 
His hand, and caught 
him, and said unto him, 
■O thou of little faith, 
wherefore didst thou 
doubt? 

32 And when they 
79. In al were come 
Boat - J into the ship, 
the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that 
were in the ship came 
and worshiped Him, 
saying, Of a truth Thou 
art the Son of God. 



51 And He went up 
unto them into the ship ; 
and the wind ceased: 
and they were sore 
amazed in themselves 
beyond measure, and 
wondered. 

52 For they consid- 
ered not the miracle of 
the loaves: for their 
heart was hardened. 



21 Then they wil- 
lingly received H i m 
into the ship : and im- 
mediately the ship was 
at the land whither they 
went. 



Sec. 142. Healing in Gennesaret. 



Matthew 14 : 34—36. 

34 And when they were gone over, 
80. Gennesaret.] they came into 
the land of Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 



Mark 6 : 53—56. 

53 And when they had passed over, 
they came into the land of Genne- 
saret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when thev were come out 



SECOND PASSOVER. 



183 



place had knowledge of Him, they 
sent out into all that country round 
about, and brought unto Him all 
that were diseased ; 

36 And besought Him that they 
might only touch the hem of His 
garment: and as many as touched 
were made perfectly whole. 



of the ship, straightway they knew 
Him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that were 
sick, where they heard He was. 

56 And whithersoever He entered, 
into villages, or cities, or country, 
they laid the sick in the streets, and 
besought Him that they might touch 
if it were but the border of His gar- 
ment: and as many as touched Him 
were made whole. 



SECOND PASSOVER. 
Sec. 143. Following for Loaves and Fishes. 

John 6:22—26. 

22 ^[ The day following, when the people which stood on 
the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat 
there, save that one whereinto His disciples were entered, 
and that Jesus went not with His disciples into the boat, but 
that His disciples were gone away alone ; 

23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh 



On Sec. 142. historical omission. 

Between the fourteenth and fifteenth chapters of Matthew, and be- 
tween the sixth and seventh chapters <>f Mark, and between the seven- 
teenth and eighteenth verses of the nintli chapter of Luke, there is an 
extensive historical omission. The events omitted are: the people follow- 
in.' Je.,us for loaves and fishes, the ureaf discourse in Capernaum concern- 
ing the bread of life, the flesh and the blood of Christ, the great spiritual 
declension, and the first greal confession of Peter. For a visible explanation 
of the extent of this omission, and of the addition made by the fourth Evan- 
gelist, see Chronological Synopsis, sections 143 to 147. 



184 SECOND PASSOVER. 

unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord 
had given thanks:) 

24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, 
81. Capernaum Syna- ) neither His disciples, they also took 
gogue. See verse 59. J shipping, and came to Capernaum, 
seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found Him on the other side of the 
sea, they said unto Him, Rabbi, when earnest Thou hither? 

26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, Ye seek Me, not because ye saw the miracles, but 
because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 



Sec. 144. The Bread of Life. 

John 6:27-36. 

27 Labor not for the meat which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of 
man shall give unto you : for Him hath God the Father 
sealed. 

28 Then said they unto Him, What shall we do, that we 
might work the works of God '? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work 
of God, that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto Him, What sign she west 
Thou then, that we may see, and believe Thee ? what dost 
Thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is writ- 
ten, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. (Ps. 78 : 24.) 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but My 
Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is He which cometh down from 
heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto Him, Lord, evermore give us this 
bread. 



SECOND PASSOVER. 185 

35 And Jesus said unto them, I urn the bread of life : he 
that cometh to Me shall never hunger ; and he that believeth 
on Me shall never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen Me, and 
believe not. 



Sec. 145. Christ's Care for Believers. 

John 6 : 37—47. 

37 All that the Father giveth Me shall come to Me; and 
him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, not to do Mine own 
will, but the will of Him that sent Me. 

39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent Me, that 
of all which He hath given Me I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up again at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every 
one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have 
everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at Him, because He said, I 
am the bread which came down from heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the Son of Joseph, 
whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that He 
saith, I came down from heaven? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur 
not among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to Me, except the Father which 
hath sent Me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 

45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all 
taught Of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and 
hath learned of the Father, cometh unto Me. (Isai. 54: 13.) 

4t> Not that any man hath seen the Father, save He which 
is of < rod, He hath seen the Father. 

17 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on 
Me hath everlasting life. 



186 SECOND passover. 

Sec. 146. The Flesh and Blood of Christ. 
John 6:48—59. 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are 
dead. 

50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, 
that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : 
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the 
bread that I will give is My flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, 
How can this Man give us His flesh to eat ? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink 
His blood, ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath 
eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 

55 For My flesh is meat indeed, and My blood is drink 
indeed. 

56 He that eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, dwell- 
eth in Me, and I in him. 

57 As the living Father hath sent Me, and I live by the 
Father : so he that eateth Me, even he shall live by Me. 

58 This is that bread which came down from heaven : not 
as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth 
of this bread shall live forever. 

59 These things said He in the synagogue, as He taught 
in Capernaum. 

Sec. 147. Testing His Disciples. 
John 6 : 60— 71. 

60 Many therefore of His disciples, when they had heard 
82. Peter's House.] this, said, This is an hard saying; who 
can hear it ? 



SECOND PASSOVER. 187 

61 When Jesus knew in Himself that His disciples mur- 
mured at it, He said unto them, Doth this offend you ? 

62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up 
■where He was before ? 

63 It is the Spirt that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth 
nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, 
and they are life. 

64 But' there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus 
knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, 
and who should betray Him. 

65 And He said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man 
can come unto Me, except it were given unto him of My 
Father. 

66 From that time many of His disciples went back, and 
walked no more with Him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered Him, Lord, to whom shall 
we go "? Thou hast the words of eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are sure that a Thou art that Christ, 
the Son of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, 
and one of you is a devil? 

Ox Sec. 147. historical omission. 

At the close of the great discourse in the synagogue in Capernaum, on 
the bread of life, and flesh and blood of Christ, John has made a very re- 
markable omission. The journey to the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, the re- 
turn to Galilee by tin- way of Decapolis and the sea, the second great con- 
fession of Peter, the journey to Cesarea Philippi, the transfiguration of 
Christ, the healing of the Lunatic boy, the return to Capernaum, the great 
Lessons on humility, Peter fishing for tribute-money, the parable of the 
lost sIht]>, : 1 1 i < I the parable of the merciful king, are all a blank with him. 
John tells us nothing of the life of Jesus, from the close of the great dis- 
course above referred to until He goes up to Jerusalem to the feast of 
Tabernacles. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 147-170.) 

■ See section 157. 



188 



TRADITION OF THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for he 
it was that should betray Him, being one of the twelve. 

John 7:1. 

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for He would 
not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill Him. 



TRADITION OF THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 

Sec. 148. Hand-washing and Washing of Pots. 



Matthew 15 : 1—9. 

Then came to Jesus scribes and 

S2. Peter's! Pharisees, which were 



House.] 



of Jerusalem, saying, 



2 Why do Thy disciples transgress 
the tradition of the elders? for they 
wash not their hands when they eat 
bread. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh unto 



Mark 7: 1-13. 

Then came together unto Him the 
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes 
which came from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of His 
disciples eat bread with defiled, that 
is to say, with unwashen hands, they 
found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
Jews, except they wash their hand* 
oft, eat not, holding the tradition of 
the elders. 

4 And when they come from the mar- 
ket, except they wash, they eat not. 
And many other things there be, 
which they have received to hold, us 
the washing of cups, and pots, brazen 
vessels, and of tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
asked Him, Why walk not Thy dis- 
ciples according to the trandition of 
the elders, but eat bread with un- 
washen hands? 

6 He answered and said unto- 
them, Well hath Esaias prophesied 



TRADITION OF THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



189 



Me with their month, and honor- 
eth Me with their lips; but their 
heart is far from Me. 

9 But in vain they do worship 
Me, teaching/or doctrines the com- 
'iiandnients of men. (Isa. 29 : 13.) 



3 But He answered and said unto 
them, Why do ye also transgress the 
commandment of God by your tra- 
dition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying, 
Honor thy father and mother : and, 
He that curseth father or mother, 
let him die the death. 

(Ex. 20: 12 and 21: 17.) 

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say 
to his father or hia mother, It is a gift, 
by whatsoever thou mightest be prof- 
ited by me, 

6 And honor not his father or his 
mother, he shall be free. Thus have 
ye made the commandment of God 
of none effect by your tradition. 



of you hypocrites, as it is written, 
This people honoreth Me with 
their lips, but their heart is far 
from Me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they wor- 
ship Me, teaching/or doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

(Isai. 29:13.) 

8 For laying aside the command- 
ment of God, ye hold the tradition 
of men, as the washing of pots and 
cups: and many other such like 
things ye do. 

9 And He said unto them, Full 
well ye reject the commandment of 
God, that ye may keep your own tra- 
dition. 

10 For Moses said, Honor thy 
father and thy mother ; and Who- 
so curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death : 

(Ex. 20: 12 and 21: 17.) 

11 But ye say, If a man shall say 
to his father or mother, It is Corban, 
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever 
thou mightest be profited by me; he 
shall be free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more to 
do ought for his father or his mother; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered: and many 
each like things do ye. 



190 



TRADITION OF THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



Sec. 149. Spiritual Defilement. 



Matthew 15 : 10—20. 

10 f And He called the multitude, 
82. Peter's House.] and said unto 
them, Hear, and understand : 

11 Not that which goeth into the 
mouth defileth a man; but that 
which cometh out of the mouth, this 
defileth a man. 

12 Then came His disciples, and 
6aid unto Him, Knowest Thou that 
the Pharisees were offended, after 
they heard this saying? 

13 But He answered and said, 
Every plant, which My heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall be 
rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if the 
blind lead the blind, both shall fall 
into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and said 
unto Him, Declare unto us this para- 
ble. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also 
yet without understanding? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth 
goeth into the belly, and is cast out 
into the draught? 

18 But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth come forth from the 
heart ; and they defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 



Mark 7 : 14—23. 

14 1f And when He had called all 
the people unto Him, He said unto 
them, Hearken unto Me every one of 
you, and understand : 

15 There is nothing from without 
a man, that entering into him can 
defile him : but the things which 
come out of him, those are they that 
defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

17 And when He was entered into 
the house from the people, His dis- 
ciples asked Him concerning the 
parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, Are 
ye so without understanding also? 
Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever 
thing from without entereth into the 
man, it cannot defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not into 
his heart, but into the belly, and go- 
eth out into the draught, purging all 
meats? 

20 And He said, That which com- 
eth out of the man, that defileth the 
man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 



SEA OF GALILEE TO MEDITERRANEAN. 



191 



fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies : 

20 These are the things which defile 
a man : but to eat with unwashen 
hands defileth not a man. 



23 All these evil things come from 
within, and defile the man. 



SEA OF GALILEE TO MEDITEEEANEAN. 
Sec. 150. Healing the Syrophenician Girl. 



Matthew 15 : 21—28. 

21 If Then Jesus went thence, and 
83. Near Tyrel departed into the 
and Sidon. J "coasts of Tyre and 
Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of b Ca- 
naan came out of the same coasts, 
and cried unto Him, saying, Have 
mercy on me, O Lord, Thou son of 
David; my daughter is grievously 
vexed with a devil. 

23 But He answered her not a 
word. And His disciples came and 
besought Him, saying, Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But He answered and said, I 
am not sent but unto the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and worshiped 
Him, saying, Lord, help me. 

20 But He answered and said, It 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it to dugs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord ; yet 



Mark 7 : 24—30. 

24 f And from thence He arose, 
and went into the borders of Tyre and 
Sidon, and entered into an house, 
and would have [84. In a House* 
no man know it: but He could not 
be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of Him, and came and 
fell at His feet : 

26 The woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation ; and she 
besought Him that He would cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 

27 But Jesus said unto her, Let 
the children first be filled : for it is 
not meet to take the children's bread, 
and to cast it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
unto Him, Yes, Lord ; yet the dogs 
under the table eat of the children's 
crumbs. 

29 And He said unto her, For this 



■RV. Purls. 

b Canaanitish woman. 



192 



SEA OF GALILEE TO MEDITERRANEAN. 



the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall from their masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and said 
unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : 
be it unto thee even as thou wilt. 
And her daughter was made whole 
from that very hour. 



saying go thy way ; the devil is gone 
out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her 
house, she found the devil gone out, 
and her daughter laid upon the bed. 



Sec. 151. Healing a Dcaf-and-Stuttering Man. 



Matthew 15 : 29. 

29 f And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the sea 
of Galilee ; and went up into a moun- 
85. On a Mountain.] tain, and sat 
down there. 



Mark 7:31—37. 

31 |And again, departing from 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, He 
came unto the sea of Galilee, through 
the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto Him one 
that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
ment in his speech; and they be- 
seech Him to put His hand upon him. 

33 And He took him aside from 
the multitude, and put His fingers 
into his ears, and He spit, and 
touched his tongue ; 

34 And looking up to heaven, He 
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephpha- 
tha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. 

36 And He charged them that they 
should tell no man : but the more 
He charged them, so much the more 
a great deal they published it; 

37 And were beyond measure 
astonished, saying, He hath done all 
things well: He maketh both the 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



193 



Sec. 152. Healing Many. 



Matthew 15:30, 31. 

30 And great multitudes came 
unto Him, having with them those 
thatuere lame, hlind, dumb, maimed, 
and many others, and cast them down 
at Jesus' feet ; and He healed them : 

31 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the dumb 
to speak, the maimed to be whole, 
the lame to walk, and the blind to 
see: and they glorified the God of 
Israel. 



EAST OF GALILEE. 
Sec. 153. Feeding Four Thousand. 



Matthew 15 : 32—39. 

32 Then Jesus called His disci- 
86. Near Sea.] pies unto Him, and 
said, I have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because they continue with Me 
now three days, and have nothing to 
<>at: and I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

33 And His disciples say unto 
Him, Whence should we have so 
much bread in the wilderness, as to 
fill so great a multitude? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye? And 
tliey said, Seven, and a few little 
fishes. 

35 And He commanded themul- 
tude to sit down on the ground. 

13 



Mark 8 : 1—10. 

In those days the multitude being 
very great, and having nothing to 
eat, Jesus called His disciples unto 
Him, and saith unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because they have now been 
with Me three days, and have noth- 
ing to eat: 

3 And if I send them away fasting 
to their own houses, they will faint 
by the way : for divers of them came 
from far. 

4 And Ilisdisciplesansweredllim, 
From whence can a man satisfy 
these men with bread here in the wil- 
derness? 

5 And He asked them, How many 



194 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



36 And He took the seven loaves 
and the fishes, and gave thanks, and 
brake them, and gave to His disciples, 
and the disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the bro- 
ken meat that was left seven baskets 
full. 

38 And they that did eat were 
'four thousand men, beside women 
and children. 

39 And He sent away the multi- 
87. Near Magdala.] tude, and took 
ship, and came into the coasts of Mag- 
dala. b 



loaves have ye? And they said.. 
Seven. 

6 And He commanded the people 
to sit down on the ground : and He 
took the seven loaves, and gave 
thanks, and brake, and gave to His 
disciples to set before them; and they 
did set them before the people. 

7 And they had a few small fishes : 
and He blessed, and commanded to 
set them also before them. 

8 So they did eat, and were filled : 
and they took up of the broken meat 
that was left seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand: and He sent 
them away. 

10 And straightway He entered 
into a ship with His disciples, and 
came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 



Sec. 154. Seeking a Sign from Heaven. 



Matthew 16 : 1—4. 

The Pharisees also with the Sad- 
ducees came, and tempting desired 
Him that He would shew them a 
sign from heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye say, It 
will be fair weather : for the sky is 
red. 

3 And in the morning, It will be 
foul weather to-day : for the sky is 



Mark 8:11, 12. 

11 % And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with Him,. 
seeking of Him a sign from heaven, 
tempting Him. 

12 And He sighed deeply in His 
spirit, and saith, Why doth this gen- 
eration seek after a sign ? verily I say 
unto you, There shall no sign be 
given unto this generation. 



a See section 138. 
b K. V. Magadan 



EAST OF GALILEE. 



195 



red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, 
ye can discern the face of the sky ; 
hut can ye not discern the signs of 
the times ? 

4 A wicked and adulterous gener- 
ation seeketh after a sign ; and there 
shall no sign be given unto it, but 
the sign of the prophet Jonas. 



Sec. 155. Pharisees and Sadducees Condemned. 



Matthew 16:4—12. 

4 And He left them and departed. 

5 1f And when His disciples were 
88. BySeatf.E.] come to the other 
side, they had forgotten to take bread. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Take heed and beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
cees. 

7 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying, It is because we have 
taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, He 
said unto them, O ye of little faith, 
why reason ye among yourselves, be- 
cause ye have brought no bread? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, neither 
remember the five loaves of the five 
thousand, and how many baskets ye 
took up? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
four thousand, and how many bas- 
kets ye took up? 

1 1 How is it that ye do not under- 
stand that 1 spake it not to you con- 



Mark 8 : 13—21. 

13 And He left them, and enter- 
ing into a ship again departed to the 
other side. 

14 1f Now the disciples had forgotten 
to take bread, neither had they in 
the ship with them more than one 
loaf. 

15 And He charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of 
Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because we 
have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, He 
saith unto them, Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread ? perceive 
ye not yet, neither understand ? have 
ye your heart yet hardened? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and 
having ears, hear ye not? and do ye 
not remember? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many has- 



196 



GOING NORTHWARD. 



cerning bread, that ye should beware 
of the leaven of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees? 

12 Then understood they how that 
He bade them not beware of the 
leaven of bread, but of the doctrine 
of the Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
cees. 



kets full of fragments took ye up? 
They say unto Him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many baskets 
full of fragments took ye up ? And 
they said, Seven. 

21 And He said unto them, How 
is it that ye do not understand? 



Sec. 156. Healing a Blind Man. 
Mark 8 : 22—26. 

22 ^[ And He cometh to Bethsaida ; and they bring a 

89. Bethsaida, N. E. of Sea.] blind man unto Him, and be- 
sought Him to touch him. 

23 And He took the blind man by the hand, and led him 

90. Near Bethsaida.] out of the town ; and when He had spit 
on his eyes, and put His hands upon him, He asked him if 
he saw ought. 

24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 

25 After that He put His hands again upon his eyes, and 
made him look up : and he was restored, and saw every man 
clearly. 

26 And He sent him away to his house, saying, Neither 
go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 



GOING NORTHWARD. 

Sec. 157. Confession of Peter. Keys of the Kingdom. 

Luke 9 : 18—21. 



Matthew 16: 13— 20. 

13 fWHEN Jesus 
came into the a coasts of 
Cesarea Philippi, He | 



Mark 8 : 27—30. 

27 % And Jesus went 
out, and his disciples, 
into the towns of Cesa- 



18 If And it came to 
pass, as He was alone 
praying, His disciples 



*R. V. Parts of Cesarea. 



GOING NORTHWARD. 



197 



t)l. Place 1 asked His | 
of Prayer, j disciples, 
saying, Whom do men 
say that I the Son of 
man am? 

14 And they said, 
Some say that Thou art 
John the Baptist ; some, 
Elias; and others, Jere- 
mias, or one of the 
prophets. 

15 He saith unto 
them, But whom say ye 
that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter 
answered and said, 
"Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

17 And Jesus an- 
swered and said unto 
him. Blessed art thou, 
vSimon Bar-jona : for 
flesh and blood hath not 
revealed t^unto thee, but 
My Father which is in 
heaven. 

18 And I say also unto 
thee, That thou art Pe- 
ter, and upon this rock 
I will build My church; 
and the gates of b hell 
shall not prevail against 
it. 

19 And I will give 
onto thee the keys of 



rea Philippi: and by the 
way He asked His dis- 
ciples,saying unto them, 
Whom do men say that 
lam? 

28 And they an- 
swered, John the Bap- 
tist : but some say, Elias; 
and others, One of the 
prophets. 

29 And He saith unto 
them, But whom say ye 
that I am ? And Peter 
answereth and saith 
unto Him, Thou art the 
Christ. 

30 And He charged 
them that they should 
tell no man of Him. 



were with Him : and He 
asked them, saying, 
Whom say the people 
that I am ? 

19 They answering 
said, John the Baptist ; 
but some say, Elias ; and 
others say, that one of 
the old prophets is risen 
again. 

20 He said unto them, 
But whom say ye that I 
am ? Peter answering 
said, The Christ of God. 

21 And He straitly 
charged them, and com- 
manded them to tell no 
man that thing. 



•See Section 147. 
"HadeB. 



198 



GOING NORTHWARD. 



the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall 
be bound in heaven : 
and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth 
shall be loosed in 
heaven. 

20 Then charged He 
His disciples that they 
should tell no man that 
He was Jesus the Christ. 



Sec. 158. Death of Jesus Foretold. Peter Rebuked. Cross 
to be Borne. Worth of the Soul. 



Matthew 16:21—28. 

21 HFrom that time 

92. Near Ces-j f ° rth 
area Phi lippi.j began 

Jesus to shew unto His 
disciples, how that He 
mustgo unto Jerusalem, 
and suffer many things 
of the elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and 
be "killed, and be raised 
again the third day. 

22 Then Peter took 
Him, and began to re- 
buke Him, saying, Be it 
far from Thee, Lord: 
this shall not be unto 
Thee. 

23 But He turned, 



Mark 8:31—38. 

31 % And He began to 
teach them, that the 
Son of man must suffer 
many things, and be re- 
jected of the elders, and 
of the chief priests, and 
scribes, and be killed, 
and after three days 
rise again. 

32 And He spake that 
saying openly. And 
Peter took Him, and be- 
gan to rebuke Him. 

33 But when He had 
turned about and looked 
on His disciples, He re- 
buked Peter, saying, 
Get thee behind Me, 



Luke 9 : 22—27. 

22 Saying, The Son 
of man must suffer 
many things, and be re- 
jected of the elders and 
chief priests, and 
scribes, and beslain, and 
be raised the third day. 

23 And He said to 
them all, If any man will 
come after Me, let him 
deny himself, and take 
up his cross daily, and 
follow Me. 

24 For whosoever will 
save his life shall lose it: 
but whosoever will lose 
his life for My sake, the 
same shall save it. 



'See sections 160, 162, 242, 279, 280, 282, 285, 292, 299, 302, 303. 



GOING NORTHWARD. 



199 



and said unto Peter, 
Get thee behind Me, 
Satan: thou art an of- 
fense unto Me : for thou 
savorest not the things 
that be of God, but 
those that be of men. 

24 Then said Jesus 
unto His disciples, If 
any man will come after 
Me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his 
cross, and follow Me. 

25 For whosoever will 
save his life shall lose 
it : and whosoever will 
lose his life for My sake 
shall find it. 

26 For what is a man 
profited, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and 
lose his own soul? or 
what shall a man give 
in <:ahange for his soul? 

27 For the Son of 
man shall come in the 
glory of His Father with 
His angels; and then He 
shall reward every man 
according to his works. 

28 Verily I say unto 
yon, There l> e BO m e 
Btanding here, which 
shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of 
man colni Dg in His 

kingdom. 



Satan : for thou savor- 
est not the things that 
be of God, but the things 
that be of men. 

34 And when He had 
called the people unto 
Him with His disciples 
also, He said unto them, 
Whosoever will come 
after Me, let him deny 
himself, and take up 
his cross, and follow 
Me. 

35 For whosoever 
will save his life shall 
lose it ; but whosoever 
shall lose his life for 
My sake and the Gos- 
pel's, the same shall 
save it. 

36 For what shall it 
profit a man, if he shall 
gain the whole world 
and lose his own soul ? 

37 Or what shall a 
man give in exchange 
for his soul ? 

38 Whosoever there- 
fore shall be ashamed of 
Me and of My words in 
this adulterous and sin- 
ful generation; of him 
also shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when 
He cometh in the glory 
of His Father with the 
holy angels. 



25 For what is a man 
advantaged, if he gain 
the whole world, and 
lose himself, or be cast 
away? 

26 For whosoever 
shall be ashamed of Me 
and My words, of him 
shall the Son of Man be 
ashamed, when He shall 
come in His own glory, 
and in His Father's, and 
of the holy angels. 

27 But I tell you of a 
truth, there be some 
standing here, which 
shall not taste of death, 
till they see the king- 
dom of God. 



200 



MOUNT HERMON. 



Mai 



And He said unto 
them, Verily I say unto 
you, That there be some 
of them that stand here, 
which shall not taste of 
death, till they have 
seen the kingdom of God 
come with power. 



MOUNT HERMON. 

Sec. 159. Transfiguration of Christ. 



Matthew 17 : 1—9. 

And after six days 
Jesus taketh Peter, 
James, and John his 
brother, and bringeth 
93. Mt. Her-) them up 
m <>n. Jinto an 

high mountain apart, 

2 And was transfig- 
ured before them : and 
His face did shine as 
the sun, and His rai- 
ment was white as the 
light. 

3 And, behold, there 
appeared unto them 
Moses and a Elias talk- 
ing with Him. 

4 Then answered Pe- 
ter, and said unto Jesus, 
Lord, it is good for us 



Mark 9:2—10. 

2 1[And after six days 
Jesus taketh with Him 
Peter, and James, and 
John, and leadeth them 
up into an high moun- 
tain apart by them-. 
selves: and He was 
transfigured before 
them. 

3 And His raiment 
became shining, exceed- 
ing white as snow; so as 
no fuller on earth can 
white them. 

4 And there appeared 
unto them a Elias with 
Moses: and they were 
talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered 
and said to Jesus, Mas- 



Luke 9 : 28—36. 

28 KAnd it came to 
pass about an eight days 
after these sayings, He 
took Peter and John 
and James, and went up 
into a mountain to pray. 

29 And as He prayed, 
the fashion of His coun- 
tenance was altered, and 
His raiment was white 
unci glistering. 

30 And, behold, there 
talked with Him two 
men, which were Moses 
and a Elias : 

31 Who appeared in 
glory, and spake of His 
decease which He 
should accomplish at 
Jerusalem. 



R. V. Elijah. 



MOUNT HERMON. 



201 



to be here : if Thou wilt, 
let us make here three 
tabernacles ; one for 
Thee, and one for Mo- 
ses, and one for a Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, 
behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them; 
and behold a voice out 
of the cloud, which said, 
This is My beloved Son, 
in whom I am well 
pleased; hear ye Him. 

6 And when the dis- 
ciples heard it, they fell 
on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came 
and touched them, and 
said, Arise, and be not 
afraid. 

8 And when they had 
lifted up their eyes, they 
saw no man, save Jesus 
only. 

9 And as they came 
down from the moun- 
tain, Jesus charged 

94. Mt.Her-1 them > 
moil. j eaying, 

Tell the vision to no 
man, until the Son of 
man be risen again from 
the dead. 



ter, it is good for us to 
be here : and let us 
make three tabernacles ; 
one for Thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for 
a Elias. 

6 For he wist not what 
to say; for they were 
sore afraid. 

7 And there was a 
cloud that overshad- 
owed them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, 
saying, This is My be- 
loved Son : hear Him. 

8 Andsuddenly,when 
they had looked round 
about, they saw no man 
any more, save Jesus 
only with themselves. 

9 And as they came 
down from the moun- 
tain, He charged them 
that they should tell no 
man what things they 
had seen, till the Son of 
man were risen from the 
dead. 

10 And they kept that 
saying w ith themselves, 
questioning one with 
another what the rising 
from the dead should 



32 But Peter and they 
that were with Him 
were heavy with sleep : 
and when they were 
awake, they saw His 
glory, and the two men 
that stood with Him. 

33 And it came to 
pass, as they departed 
from Him, Peter said 
unto Jesus, Master, it is 
good for us to be here : 
and let us make three 
tabernacles; one for 
Thee, and one for Mo- 
ses, and one for a Elias : 
not knowing what he 
said. 

34 While he thus 
spake, there came a 
cloud, and overshad- 
owed them : and they 
feared as they entered 
into the cloud. 

35 And there came a 
voice out of the cloud, 
saying, This is My be- 
loved Son : hear Him. 

36 And when the 
voice was past, Jesus 
was found alone. And 
they kept it close, and 
told no man in those 
days any of those things 
which they had seen. 



R. V. Elijah 



202 



THE APOSTLES' FAILURE. 



Sec. 160. Coming of Elijah. 



Matthew 17:10—13. 

10 f And His disci- 
ples asked Him, saying, 
Why then say the 
scribes that a Elias must 
first come ? 

11 And Jesus an- 
swered and said unto 
them, a Elias truly shall 
first come, and restore 
all things. 

12 But I say unto 
you, That a Elias is 
come already, and they 
knew him not, but have 
done unto him whatso- 
ever they listed. Like- 
wise shall also the Son 
of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples 
understood that He 
spake unto them of 
John the Baptist. 



Mark 9:11—13, 

11 % And they asked 
Him, saying, Why say 
the scribes that a Elias 
must first come ? 

12 And He answered 
and told them, a Elias 
verily cometh first, and 
restoreth all things; and 
how it is written of the 
Son of man, that He 
must suffer many 
things, and be set at 
nought. 

13 But I say unto 
you, That a Elias is in- 
deed come, and they 
have done unto h i m 
whatsoever they listed, 
as it is written of him. 



THE APOSTLES' FAILURE. 

Sec. 161. Healing a Lunatic Boy. 



Matthew 17: 14— 21. 
14 f And when they 

95. NearMt.j were 
Hermon. j come 

to the multitude, there 



Mark 9 : 14—29. 

14 f And when He 
came to His disciples, 
He saw a great multi- 
tude about them, and 



Luke 9:37—42. 

37 f And it came to 
pass, that on the next 
day, when they were 
come down from the 



R. V. Elijah. 



THE APOSTLES FAILURE. 



203 



came to Him a certain 
man, kneeling down to 
Him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy 
on my son : for he is 
lunatic, and sore vexed : 
for ofttimes he falleth 
into the fire, and oft into 
the water. 

16 And I brought him 
•to Thy disciples, and 

they could not cure him. 

17 Then Jesus an- 
.swered and said, O faith- 
less and perverse gener- 
ation, how long shall I 
be with you ? how long 
shall I suffer you? 
bring him hither to Me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked 
the devil ; and he de- 
parted out of him : and 
the child was cured from 
that very hour. 



the scribes questioning 
with them. 

15 And .straightway 
all the people, when 
they beheld Him, were 
greatly amazed, and 
running to Him saluted 
Him. 

16 And He asked the 
scribes, What question 
ye with them ? 

17 And one of the 
multitude answered and 
said, Master, I have 
brought unto Thee my 
son, which hath a dumb 
spirit ; 

18 And wheresoever 
he taketh him, he tear- 
eth him : and he foam- 
eth, and gnasheth with 
his teeth, and pineth 
away: and I spake to 
Thy disciples that they 
should cast him out; 
and they could not. 

19 He answerethhim, 
and saith, O faithless 
generation, how long 
shall I be with you? 
how long shall I suffer 
you? bring him unto 
Me. 

20 And they brought 
him unto Him : and 
when he bsiw Him, 
Btraightway t li e spirit 



hill, much people met 
Him. 

38 And, behold, a man 
of the ."company cried 
out, saying, Master, I 
beseech Thee, look upon 
my son : for he is mine 
only child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit 
taketh him, and he sud- 
denly crieth out; and it 
teareth him that he 
foameth again, and 
bruising him hardly de- 
parteth from him. 

40 And I besought 
Thy disciples to cast 
him out ; and they could 
not. 

41 And Jesus answer- 
ing said, O faithless and 
perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with 
you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet 
a coming, the devil 
threw him down, and 
tare him. And Jesus 
rebuked the unclean 
spirit, and healed the 
child, and d e 1 i v ered 
him again to his father. 



204 



THE APOSTLES' FAILURE. 



tare him; and he fell 
on the ground, and wal- 
lowed foaming. 

21 And He asked his 
father, How long is it 
ago since this came unto 
him? And he said, Of 
a child. 

22 And oftti m e s it 
hath cast him into the 
fire, and into the waters, 
to destroy him : but if 
Thou canst do anything, 
have compassion on us, 
and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto 
him, If thou canst be- 
lieve, all things ore pos- 
sible to him that believ- 
eth. 

24 And straightway 
the father of the child 
cried out, and said with 
tears, Lord, 1 believe; 
help Thou mine unbe- 
lief. 

25 When Jesus saw 
that the people came 
running together, He 
rebuked the foul spirit, 
saying unto him, Thou 
dumb and deaf spirit, I 
charge thee, come out of 
him, and enter no more 
into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, 
and rent him sore, and 



THE APOSTLES FAILURE. 



205 



19 Then came the dis- 
96. In a). ciplestoJe- 
House. J gus apart, 
and said,Why could not 
we cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said 
unto them, Because of 
your unbelief: for ver- 
ily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith as a grain of 
mustard seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain, 
Remove hence to yon- 
dor place ; and it shall 
remove; and nothing 
shall be impossible unto 
you. 

21 Howbeit this kind 
goeth not out but by 
prayer and fasting. 



came out of him : and 
he was as one dead ; in- 
somuch that many said, 
He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took 
him by the hand, and 
lifted him up ; and he 
arose. 

28 And when He was 
come into the house, 
His disciples asked Him 
privately, Why could 
not we cast him out? 

29 And He said unto 
them, This kind can 
come forth by nothing, 
but by prayer and fast- 
ing. 



Sec. 162. Jesus Again Foretells His Death. 



Matthew 17 : 22—23. 

22 If And while they 
abode in Galilee, Jesus 
Bald unto tbem, The Son 
of man shall be betrayed 
into the hands of men : 



Mark 9 : 30—32. 

30 f And they de- 
parted thence, and pass- 
ed through Galilee ; and 
Ee would not that any 
man should know it. 



Luke 9:43—45. 

43 % And they were all 
amazed at the mighty 
power of God. But 
while they wondered ev- 
ery one at all things 



206 



BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



23 And they shall kill 
Him, and the third day 
He shall be raised 
again. And they were 
exceeding sorry. 



31 For He taught His 
disciples, "and said unto 
them, The Son of man 
is delivered into the 
hands of men, and they 
shall kill Him; and af- 
ter that He is killed, He 
shall rise the third day. 

32 But they under- 
stood not that saying, 
and were afraid to ask 
Him. 



which Jesus did, He 
said unto His disciples, 

44 Let these sayings 
sink down into your 
ears; for the Son of man 
shall be delivered into 
the hands of men. 

45 But they under- 
stood not this saying, 
and it was hid from 
them, that they per- 
ceived it not : and they 
feared to ask Him of 
that saying. 



BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 

Sec. 163. Humility and Christ's Little Ones. 



Mark 9 : 33-50. 

33 If And He came to Capernaum : 
97. Peter's House.] and being in 
the house He asked them, What was 
it that ye disputed among yourselves 
by the way ? 

34 But they held their peace ; for 
by the way they had disputed among 
themselves, who should be the greatest. 

35 And He sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them, If 
any man desire to be first, the same 
shall be last of all, and servant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and set 
him in the midst of them : and when 
He had taken him in His arms, He 
said unto them, 



Luke 9: 46— 50. 

46 If Then there arose a reasoning 
among them, which of them should 
be "greatest. 



47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a child, 
and set him by Him, 

48 And said unto them, Whoso- 



1 Sections 165, 23], 286. 



BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



207 



37 Whosoever shall receive one of 
such children in My name, receiveth 
Me: and whosoever shall receive 
Me, receiveth not Me, but Him that 
sent Me. 

38 And John answered Him, say- 
ing, Master, we saw one casting out 
devils in Thy name, and he follow- 
eth not us : and we forbad him, be- 
cause he followeth not .us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: 
for there is no man which shall do a 
miracle in My name, that can lightly 
speak evil of Me. 

40 For he that is not against us is 
on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give you a 
cup of water to drink in My name, 
because ye belong to Christ, verily I 
say unto you, he shall not lose his 
reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend one 
of these little ones that believe in Me, 
it is better for him that a millstone 
were hanged about his neck, and he 
were cast into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to en- 
ter into life maimed, than having 
two hands to go into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched : 

1 1 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut 
it off: it is better for thee to enter 
halt into life, than having two feet 



ever shall receive this child in My 
name receiveth Me : and whosoever 
shall receive Me receiveth Him that 
sent Me : for he that is least among 
you all, the same shall be great. 

49 And John answered and said, 
Master, we saw one casting out dev- 
ils in Thy name; and we forbad him, 
because he followeth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, For- 
bid him not; for he that is not 
against us is for us. 



208 



BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



to be cast into hell, into the fire that 
never shall be quenched : 

40 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for thee to 
enter into the kingdom of God with 
one eye, than having two eyes to be 
cast into hell fire : 

48 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall be 
salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost his saltness, wherewith will 
ye season it? Have salt in your- 
selves, and have peace one with 
another. 



Sec. 164. The Tribute Money. 
Matthew 17 : 24—27. 

24 ^[ And when they were come to Capernaum, they that 
received tribute '■money came to Peter, and said, Doth not 
your Master pay a tribute? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, 
97. Peter's House.] Jesus prevented him, saying, What 

On Sec. 163. historical omission. 

In chapter 9, between verses 50 and 51, Luke has made another exten- 
sive omission. The tribute money, the second great lesson on humility, 
the parables that followed, and the great events at the feast of Taberna- 
cles, are all a blank in his Gospel. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 
163 — 180. See also the comment at the close of section 170.) 



»E. V. The half-shekel. 
5 Spake first to Him. 



BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 209 

thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings of the earth 
take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of stran- 
gers ? 

26 Peter saith unto Him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto 
him, Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou 
to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first 
cometh up ; and" when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them 
for Me and thee. 



Sec. 165. Humility and Christ's Little Ones. 
Matthew 18 : 1—11. 

At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, 
Who is the greatest in the kingdom of [97. Peter's House. 
heaven ? 

2 And Jesus called a little child unto Him, and set him 
in the mid.st of them, 

3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, 
and become as little children, ye shall not enter the kingdom 
of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little 
child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in My 
name receiveth Me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which 
believe in Me, it were better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the 
depth of the sea. 

7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must 
needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom 
the offence cometh ! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them 

14 



210 BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 

off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into 
life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet 
to be cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with one 
eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; 
for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of My Father which is in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 



Sec. 166. Parable of the Lost Sheep. 
Matthew 18:12—14. 

12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, a and 
one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which 
is gona astray '? 

13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he 
97. Peter's House.] rejoiceth more of that sheep than of the 
ninety and nine which went not astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 



Sec. 167. How to Treat an Offending Brother. 
Matthew 18:15—18. 

15 ^[ Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, 
go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone : if he 
shall hear thee, thou has gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or 
two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every 
word may be established. 

a See section 216. 



BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 211 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the 
church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto 
thee as an heathen man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall 
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 



Sec. 168. United Prayer. 
Matthew 18 : 19, 20. 

19 ^[ Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall 
agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it 
shall be done for them of My Father which is in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are gathered together in My 
name, 



Sec. 169. Parable of the Unmerciful Servant. 
Matthew 18 : 21—35. 

21 Then came Peter to Him, and said, Lord, how oft shall 
my brother sin against me, and I forgive [97. Peter's House, 
him ? till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven 
times ; but, Until seventy times seven. 

23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a 
certain king, which would take account of his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought 
unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord com- 
manded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all 
that he had, and payment to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down, and worshiped him, 
saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 



212 FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with com- 
passion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his 
fellow servants which owed him an hundred pence ; and he 
laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay 
me that thou owest. 

29 And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and be- 
sought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay 
thee all. 

30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, 
till he should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they 
were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that 
was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto 
him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, be-- 
cause thou desiredst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy 
fellow servant, even as I had pity on thee ? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall My heavenly Father do also unto you, 
if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their 
trespasses. 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

Sec. 170. Going up to the Feast of Tabernacles. 

John 7 : 2—13. 

2 Now the Jews' a feast of tabernacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto Him, Depart hence, and 
go into Judea, that Thy disciples also may see the works that 
Thou doest. 

a R. V. The feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles. 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 213 

4 For there is no .man that doeth any thing in secret, and 
he himself seeketh to be known openly. If Thou do these 
things, shew Thyself to the world. 

5 For neither did His brethren believe in Him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : 
but your time is alway ready. 

7 The world can not hate you ; but Me it hateth, because 
I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; 
for My time is not yet full come. 

9 When He had said these words unto them, He abode still 
in Galilee. 

10 But when His brethren were gone up, then went He 
also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it [98. Jerusalem. 
were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought Him at the feast, and said, 
Where is He ? 

12 And there was much murmuring among the people con- 
cerning Him : for some said, He is a good man : others said, 
Nay ; but He deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of Him for fear of the 
Jews. 



Sec. 171. Preaching at the Feast of Tabernacles. 

John 7 : 14—31. 
14 % Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into 
the temple, and taught. [99. Temple. 

On Sec. 170. historical addition. 

Matthew and Mark bring Jesus from Cesarea Philippi to Capernaum, 
and they and Luke tell us of the great teaching in Peter's house so soon 
after His return thereto. Hut it is John alone who takes the Master up 
to the Feast of Tabernacles and exhibits Him in the temple as a man, 
like unto whom there never was one, as a healer of the blind, and as both 
God and man. At this period of Christ's life He adds 132 verses to the 
Synoptists' biographies. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 170 — 180.) 



214 FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knowest this 
Man letters, having never learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not 
Mine, but His that sent Me. 

17 If any man will do His will, he shall know of the 
doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of Myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : 
but He that seeketh His glory that sent Him, the same is 
true, and no unrighteousness is in Him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you 
keepeth the law ? Why go ye about to kill Me ? 

20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who 
goeth about to kill Thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one 
work, and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision ; (not be- 
cause it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ; and ye on the 
Sabbath day circumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the Sabbath day receive circumcision, that 
the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at Me, 
because I have made a man every whit whole on the Sabbath 
day? 

24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge right- 
eous judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this He, 
whom they seek to kill ? 

26 *But, lo, He speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto 
Him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very 
Christ ? 

27 Howbeit we know this Man whence He is : but when 
Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence He is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as He taught, saying, 
Ye both know Me, and ye know whence I am : and I am 
not come of Myself, but He that sent Me is true, whom ye 
know not. 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 215 

29 But I know Him : for I am from Him, and He hath 
sent Me. 

30 Then they sought to take Him : but no man laid hands 
on Him, because His hour was not yet come. 

31 And many of the people believed on Him, and said, 
When Christ cometh, will He do more miracles than these 
which this Mun hath done ? 



Sec. 172. Last Day of the Feast of Tabernacles. 

John 7 : 32—53. 

32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such 
things concerning Him ; and the Pharisees and [99. Temple. 
the chief priests sent officers to take Him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with 
you, and then I go unto Him that sent Me. 

34 Ye shall seek Me, and shall not find Me: and where I 
am, thither ye can not come. 

35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will 
He go, that we shall not find Him? will He go unto the 
dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 

36 What manner of saying is this that He said, Ye shall 
seek Me, and shall not find Me: and where I am, thither ye 
can not come? 

37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood 
and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me, 
and drink. 

38 lie that believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said, 
out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake He of the Spirit, which they that be- 
lieve on Him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not 
ye1 given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 

40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this 
saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 



916 FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall 
Christ come out of Galilee? 

42 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the 
seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was? 

43 So there was a division among the people because of 
Him. 

44 And some of them would have taken Him ; but no- 
man laid hands on Him. 

45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Phari- 
sees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought 
Him? 

46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this Man. 

47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also de- 
ceived ? 

48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on 
Him? 

49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by 
night being one of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and 
know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of 
Galilee ? Search, and look : for out of Galilee ariseth no 
prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his own house. 



Sec. 1*73. Adulterous Woman. 

John 8 : 1—11. 

100. Mt. Olives.] Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 

2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, 

101. Women's Court.] and all the people came unto Him ; 
and He sat down, and taught them. 

3 And the scribes and t Pharisees brought unto Him a 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 217 

woman taken in adultery ; and when they had set her in the 
midst, 

4 They say unto Him, Master, this woman was taken in 
adultery, in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should 
be stoned : but what say est Thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting Him, that they might have to 
accuse Him. But Jesus stooped down, and with His finger 
wrote on the ground, as though He heard them not. 

7 So when they continued asking Him, He lifted up Him- 
self, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, 
let him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own 
conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest,, 
even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman 
standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but 
the woman, He said unto her, Woman, where are those thine 
accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, 
Neither do I condemn thee : go, and' sin no more. 



Sec. 174. Preaching in the Treasury. 
John 8:12—32. 

12 ^[ Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the 
Light of the world; he that followcth [101. Women's Court. 
Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto Him, Thou bearest 
record of Thyself; Thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear 
record of Myself, yet My record is true : for I know whence 
I came, and whither I, go ; but ye can not tell whence I come, 
and whither I go. 

15 Ye judge alter the flesh ; I judge no man. 



218 FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

16 And yet if I judge, My judgment is true : for I am not 
alone, but I and the Father that sent Me. 

17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two 
men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness of Myself, and the Father 
that sent Me beareth witness of Me. 

19 Then said they unto Him, Where is Thy Father? Jesus 
answered, Ye neither know Me, nor My Father : if ye had 
known Me, ye should have known my Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught 
in the temple : and no man laid hands on Him ; for His 
hour was not yet come. 

Believers and Disbelievers. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go My way, and 
ye shall seek Me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, 
ye can not come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will He kill Himself? because 
He saith, Whither I go, ye can not come. 

23 And He said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am 
from above : ye are of this world : I am not of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your 
sins : for if ye believe hot that I am He, ye shall die in your 
sins. 

25 Then said they unto Him, Who art Thou? And Jesus 
saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the 
beginning. 

26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but 
He that sent Me is true ; and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of Him. 

27 They understood not that He spake to them of the 
Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, AVhen ye have lifted up 
the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am He, and that 
I do nothing of Myself; but as My Father hath taught Me, 
I speak these things. 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 219 

29 And He that sent Me is with Me : the Father hath not 
left Me alone ; for I do always those things that please Him. 

30 As He spake these words, many believed on Him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on Him, 
If ye continue in My word, then are ye My disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make 
you free. 



Sec. 175. Abraham's Seed. 
John 8 : 33—59. 

33 They answered Him, We be Abraham's seed, and were 
never in bondage to any man: how [101. Women's Court, 
eayest Th'ou, Ye shall be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
AVho.soever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth not in the house forever : but 
the Son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be 
free indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye seek to 
kill Me, because My word hath no place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have seen with My Father: and 
ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 

39 They answered and said unto Him, Abraham is our 
father. Jesus saith unto them/ If ye were Abraham's chil- 
dren, ye would do the works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill Me, a Man that hath told you 
the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abra- 
ham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to 
Him, We be not born of fornication ; we have one Father, 
even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye 
would love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God ; 
neither came 1 of Myself, but He sent Me. 



220 FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

43 Why do ye not understand My speech ? even because 
ye can not hear My word. 

44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your 
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning 
and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a 
liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe Me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth Me of. sin ? And if I say 
the truth, why do ye not believe Me ? 

47 He that is of God heareth God's words : ye therefore 
hear them not, because ye are not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto Him, Say we 
not well that Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honor My 
Father, and ye do dishonor Me. 

50 And I seek not Mine own glory : there is One that 
seeketh and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep My say- 
ing, he shall never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto Him, Now we know that Thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and Thou 
sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of 
death. 

53 Art Thou greater than our father Abraham, which is 
dead? and the prophets are dead : whom makest Thou Thy- 
self? 

54 Jesus- answered, If I honor Myself, My honor is noth- 
ing : it is My Father that henoreth Me ; of whom ye say, 
that He is your God : 

55 Yet ye have not known Him ; but I know Him : and 
if I should say, I know Him not, I shall be a liar like unto 
you : but I know Him, and keep His saying. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day : and he 
saw it, and was glad. 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 221 

57 Then said the Jews unto Him, Thou art not yet fifty 
years old, and hast Thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Before Abraham was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones to cast at Him : but Jesus 
hid Himself, and went out of the temple, going through the 
midst of them, and so passed by. 



Sec. 176. Healing a Man Who was Born Blind. 

John 9 : 1—14. 

And as Jesus passed by, He saw a man which was blind 
from his birth. [102. Near Temple. 

2 And His disciples asked Him, saying, Master, who did 
sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest 
in him. 

4 I must work the works of Him that sent Me, while it is 
day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, I am the Light of the 
world. 

6 "When He had thus spoken, He spat on the ground, and 
made clay of the spittle, and He anointed the eyes of the 
blind man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, 
(which is by interpretation, Sent,). He went his 'way there- 
fore, and washed, and came seeing. 

8 The neighbors therefore, and they which before had seen 
him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and 
begged ? 

t> Some said, This is he : others said, He is like him: but 
he said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes 
opened .' 



222 FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

11 He answered and said, A Man that is called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the 
pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed, and I 
received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, Where is He? He said, I 
know not. 

13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was 
blind. 

14 And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, 
103. Mt. Olives.] and opened his eyes. 



Sec. 177. Persecuting the Man Who was Bom Blind. 

John 9 : 15—34. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had 
received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon 
mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This Man is not 
of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others 
said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And 
there was a division among them. 

17 They say unto the blind man again, What say est thou 
of Him, that He hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a 
prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the 
parents of him that had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye 
say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them and said, We know that 
this is our son, and that he was born blind : 

21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or 
who hath opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask 
him : he shall speak for himself. 

22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the 
Jews : for the Jews had agreed already that if any man did 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 223 

confess that He was Christ, he should be put out of the 
synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age : ask him. 

24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and 
said unto him, Give God the praise : we know that this Man 
is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, "Whether He be a sinner or* no, I 
know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now 
I see. 

26 Then said they to him again, What did He to thee? 
how opened he thine eyes ? 

27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye 
did not hear : wherefore would you hear it again ? will ye 
also be His disciples? 

28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art His disciple : 
but we are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake unto Moses : as for this 
Fellow, we know not from whence He is. 

30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a 
marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence He is, and 
yet He hath opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners : but if 
any man be a worshiper of God, and doeth His will, him 
He heareth. 

32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man 
opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 

33 If this Man were not of God, He could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether 
born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 



Sec. 178. Faith of the Man Who was Blind. 
John 9 : 35—41. 
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when He 
had found him, He said unto him, Dost thou [104. Temple. 
believe on the Son of God? 



224 FEAST OF TABERXACLES. 

36 He answered and said, Who is He, Lord, that I might 
believe on Him? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen Him, 
and it is He that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped Him. 

39 And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this 
world, that they which see not might see ; and that they 
which see might be made blind. 

40 And some of the Pharisees which were with Him heard 
these words, and said unto Him, Are we. blind also ? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have 
no sins : but now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin re- 
maineth. 



Sec. 179. Parable — True and False Shepherds. 

John 10: 1—16. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by 
104. Temple.] the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up 
some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of 
the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his 
voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth 
them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth 
before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his 
voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from 
him : for they know not the voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they under- 
stood not what things they were which He spake unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, I am the Door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before Me are thieves and robbers : 
but the sheep did not hear them. 



FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 225 

9 I am the Door : by Me if any man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and 
to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that 
they might have it more abundantly. 

Ill am the Good Shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his 
life for the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and 
scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth 
not for the sheep. 

14 I am the Good Shepherd, and know my sheep, and am 
known of Mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth Me, even so know I the 
Father : and I lay down My life for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and 
there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd. 



Sec. 180. Jesus Laying Down His Life. 

John 10:17—21. 

17 Therefore doth My Father love Me, because I lay 
down My life, that I might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. 
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it 
again. This commandment have I received of My Father. 

19 There was a division, therefore again among the Jews 
for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad ; 
why hear ye Him ? 

21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath 
a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 

15 



226 LAST GREAT JOURNEY BEGUN. 

LAST GREAT JOURNEY BEGUN. 

Sec. 181. Sending Forth Messengers. 
Luke 9 : 51-62. 

51 % And it came to pass, when the time a was come that 
105. Capernaum.] He should be received up, He steadfastly 
set His face to go to Jerusalem. 

52 And sent messengers before His face : and they went, 
and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready 
for Him. 

53 And they did not receive Him, because His face Mas 
b as though He would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when His disciples James and John saw this, they 
said, Lord, wilt Thou that we command fire to come down 
from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did ? 

On Sec. 181. historical addition. 

The greatest historical addition ever made at one time by one of the 
Evangelists begins at Luke 9 : 51 and closes at 18 : 14. In point of space 
it extends from Jerusalem to Capernaum, to towns and cities in Galilee, 
to Perea, and southward to the northern shores of the Dead Sea. In point 
of time it extends from the feast of Tabernacles until the feast of 
Dedication, or from the last of September to the 19th or 20th of December. 
This was the longest, most public and most important journey made by 
the blessed Savior. That part of it given by Luke is about 200 miles, and 
if we add the touches of Matthew and Mark, and one touch from John, 
which brings the Savior to Jerusalem, it would be about 240 miles. On 
this great journey Jesus delivered twenty parables, all of which, save the 
parable of the Vineyard Laborers, are recorded only by Luke. In this 
great addition we have 350 verses, which is equal to almost one-half of 
Mark's Gospel. If Luke's Gospel had done no more than furnish this 
great Gospel addition it would be indispensable. (For an illustration of 
the probable number of miles traveled by the Savior during the journey 
referred to see the map in front of this book; for an illustration of the 
magnitude of Luke's addition see Chronological Synopsis, sections 181, 
229, 234. 

a R. V. Days were well nigh come. 
b R. V. As though He were going. 



LAST GREAT JOUKXEY BEGUN. 227 

55 But He turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know 
not what manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, 
but to save them. And they went to another village. 

Three Who Would Follow. 

57 % And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, 
a certain man said unto Him, Lord, I will follow Thee 
whithersoever Thou a goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds 
of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to 
lay His head. 



CHRONOLOGY. 

Luke 9 : 51—62 and chapters 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 : 1—30, 
is a chronological record of a part of the Savior's great journey from 
Capernaum to Jerusalem to the feast of Dedication. The incidents of this 
great journey from Capernaum to the coasts of Judea are recorded only 
by Luke. In Matthew 19, and in 20:1—16, and in Mark 10:1— 31, we 
have a notice of the route taken by the Savior and a record of the events 
that occurred in the b coast of Judea, on the east side of the River Jordan. 
Matthew and Mark make this journey begin the week following the 
Transfiguration of Christ. They also immedistely connect the close of 
this great journey with the beginning of the Passion Week — the triumphal 
entry. See Matthew 17 : 18 : 19 : and 20 : 1—11 and Mark 9:10: and 11 : 1 
— 11. The fact is, between the eighteenth and nineteenth chapters of Mat- 
thew, and between the ninth and tenth chapters of Mark, there is an omis- 
sion of the Savior's visit to the feast of Tabernacles and of the great events 
connected therewith, and also an omission of the numerous and great 
events of His journey from Capernaum to the coasts of Judea, as He went 
to the feast of Dedication. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 169 — 
229.) Matthew, Mark, and Luke, taken together, give a record of the 
events that occurred on the way as Jesus went to the feast of Dedica- 
tion; but they are silent as to the events that occurred at the feast. 
This omission makes their records of this great journey stand in im- 
mediate connection with their records of the last journey Jesus actually 

'See section 115. 

b See note at section 230. 



228 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

59 And He said unto another, Follow Me. But he said, 
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead : but 
go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow Thee ; but 
let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my 
house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand 
to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

Sec. 182. Sending Forth the Seventy. 
Luke 10: 1—11. 

After a these things the Lord appointed other b seventy 
105. Capernaum.] also, and sent them two and two before 
His face into every city and place, whither He Himself 
c would come. 

2 Therefore said He unto them, The harvest truly is great, 
but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest. 

3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs among 
wolves. 

made before His death — the one from Ephraim to Jerusalem, by the way 
of Jericho. This is one instance, out of many, where an historical 
omission makes an irreconcilable contradiction between the Evangelists. 
See Chronological Synopsis, sections 234 to 242, which will show the great 
omission made by the first three Evangelists, and the addition made by 
the fourth one, thereby producing a harmony. Luke 9:51—62 is an 
historical anticipation, therefore said verses have been re-inserted at that 
period, when the events therein described occurred. 

"See section 127. 

b R. V. Seventy others. 

R. V. Was about to come. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 229 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no 
man by the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be 
to this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest 
upon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. 

7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such 
things as they give : for the laborer is worthy of his hire. 
Go not from house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, 
eat such things as are set before you : 

9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, 
The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you 
not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, 
we do wipe off against you : notwithstanding be ye sure of 
this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 



Sec. 183. Galilean Cities Condemned. 
Luke 10:12-16. 

12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in 
that day for Sodom, than for that city. [105. Capernaum. 

13 Woe unto thee, a Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! 
for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, 
which have been done in you, they had a great while ago 
repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at 
the judgment, than for you. 

1 5 And thou, Capernaum, which b art exalted to heaven, 
shalt be thrust down to hell. 



a See section 89. 

h R. V. Shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down 
unto hades. 



230 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

16 He that heareth you heareth Me ; and he that despiseth 
you despiseth Me; and he that despiseth Me despiseth Him 
that sent Me. 



Sec. 184. Return of the Seventy. 
Luke 10:17—20. 

17 ^[And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, 
105. Capernaum.] Lord, even the devils are subject unto us 
through Thy name. 

18 And He said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning 
fall from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents 
and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and 
nothing shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are 
subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are 
written in heaven. 



Sec. 18o. Christ Rejoicing. 
Luke 10:21—24. 

21 ^[ In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I 
105. Capernaum ] thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes ; even so, Father ; 
for so it seemed good in Thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered to Me of My Father : and no 
man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father ; and who the 
Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal 
Him. 

23 And He turned Him unto His disciples, and said pri- 
vately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 231 

desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen 
them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 



Sec. 186. A Lawyer Questioning Jesus. 
Luke 10 : 25—29. 

25 ^[ And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted 
Him, saying, Master, what shall I do to [105. Capernanm. 
inherit eternal life ? 

26 He said unto him, What is written in the law ? how 
readest thou ? 

27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as 
thyself. (Deut. 6:5; Lev. 19:18.) 

28 And He said unto him, Thou hast answered right : 
this do, and thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbor? 



Sec. 187. Parable of the Good Samaritan. 
Luke 10:30—37. 

30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down 
from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among [105. Capernaum. 
thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded kirn, 
and departed, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that 
way : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came 
and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 

33 I hit n certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where 
he was: and when he saw him, be had compassion on him. 

34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring 



232 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought 
him to an inn, and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out 
two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, 
Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more r 
when I come again, I will repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neigh- 
bor unto him that fell among the thieves ? 

37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then, 
said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 



Sec. 188. Troubled About Many Things. 
Luke 10 : 38—42. 

38 % Now it came to pass, as they went, a that He entered 
106. Martha's House.] into a certain village : and a certain 
woman named Martha received Him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at 
Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and 
came to Him, and said, Lord, dost Thou not care that my 
sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she 
help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful and troubled about many things : 

42 But one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen that 
good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 



Sec. 189. Teaching the Apostles How to Pray. 

Luke 11 : 1—4. 
And it came to pass, that, as He was praying in a certain 
107. Galilee.] place, when He ceased, one of His disciples 

a E. V. On their way. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. "233 

said unto Him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught 
his disciples. 

2 And He said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father 
which art in heaven, Hallowed by Thy name. a Thy king- 
dom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive every one 
that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation ; 
but deliver us from evil. 



Sec. 190. Parable — The Friend at Midnight. 

Luke 11:5—13. 

5 And He said unto them, Which of you shall have a 
friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and [107. Galilee, 
say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 

6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and 
I have nothing to set before him ? 

7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me 
not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in 
bed ; I can not rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, 
because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he 
will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you. 

10 For every one that askcth receivcth; and he that seek- 
eth findeth ; and to him that knockcth it shall be opened. 

11 If b a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, 
will he give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish 
give lii iii a serpent? 

12 Or if" In- shall ask an c^ii, will be offer him a scorpion? 

See Section 55. 

b R. V. And of which of you thai Lb :i father shall his son :tsk n loaf. 



234 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts 
unto your children : how much more shall your heavenly 
Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him ? 



Sec. 191. .4 Blasphemous Charge. 
Luke 11:14—23. 

14 ^[ And He was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. 
107. Galilee.] And it came to pass, when the devil was gone 
out, the dumb spake ; and the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, He casteth out devils through 
a Beelzebub, the chief of devils. 

16 And others, tempting Him, sought of Him a sign from 
heaven. 

17 But He, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every 
kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and 
a house divided against a house falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through 
Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do 
your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no 
doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 

21 AVhen a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods 
are in peace : 

22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and 
overcome him, he taketh from him all his armor wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with Me is against Me : and he that 
gathereth not with Me scattereth. 

a See section 94. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 235 

Sec. 192. Return of the Unclean Spirit. 

Luke 11: 24— 26. 

24 % When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he 
walketh through dry places, seeking rest ; [107. Galilee. 
and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house 
whence I came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell 
there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 



Sec. 193. Blessing Christ's Mother. 
Luke 11: 27, 28. 

27 % And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a 
certain woman of the company lifted up her [107. Galilee. 
voice, and said unto Him, Blessed is the womb that bare 
Thee, and the paps which Thou hast sucked. 

28 But He said, Yea, rather, blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 



Sec. 194. No Sirpi but the Prophet Jonas. 
Luke 11:29-32. 

29 % And when the people were gathered thick together, 
He began to say, This isan evil generation : they [107. Galilee, 
seek a sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign 
of Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Nincvitcs, so shall 
also the Son of man be to this generation. 

a R. V. Multitudes were gathering together unto Ilim. 



236 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment 
with the men of this generation, and condemn them : for she 
came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom 
of Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shall condemn it : for they repented at 
the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is 
here. 



Sec. 195. Parables — Lighted Candle and the Eye. 
Luke 11:33-36. 

33 ^[ No man, when he hath lighted a "candle, putteth it 
107. Galilee.] in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on 
a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 

34 The light of the body is the eye : therefore when thine 
eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when 
thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be 
not darkness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no 
part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright 
shining of a candle doth give thee light. 



Sec. 196. Scribes, Pharisees, and Lawyers Condemned. 
Luke 11:37—54. 

37 % And as He spake, a certain Pharisee besought Him 
108. Galilee.] to dine with him: and He went in, and sat 
down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that He 
had not first washed before dinner. 

a See section 46. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 237 

39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees 
make clean the outside of the cup and the platter ; but your 
inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not He that made that which is without 
make that which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, 
behold, all things are clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and 
rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and 
the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the uppermost 
seats in the snyagogues, and greetings in the markets. 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and a Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk 
over them are not aware of them. 

45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto Him, 
Master, thus saying Thou reproachest us also. 

46 And He said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye 
lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 

47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the 
prophets, and your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your 
fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their 
sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send 
them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall -slay 
ami persecute : 

50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed 
from the foundation of the world, may be required of this 
generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, 

"Sec section 271. 



238 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

which perished between the altar and the temple : verily I 
say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the 
key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them 
that were entering in ye hindered. 

53 And a as He said these things unto them, the scribes and 
the Pharisees began to b urge Him vehemently, and to pro- 
voke Him to speak of many things : 

54 Laying wait for Him, and seeking to catch something 
out of His mouth, that they might accuse Him. 



Sec, 197. Apostles Warned Against Pharisaism. 
Luke 12: 1—9. 

In the meantime, when c there were gathered together an 
109. Galilee.] innumerable multitude of people, insomuch 
that they trode one upon another, He began to say unto His 
disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, which is hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; 
neither hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall 
be heard in the light ; and that which ye have spoken in the 
ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you, My friends, Be not afraid of them 
that kill the body, and after that have no more that they 
can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear Him, 
which after He hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, 
I say unto you, Fear Him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not 
one of them is forgotten before God ? 

a R. V. And when He was come out from thence. 

b R. V. To press upon Him. 

e E. V. The many thousands of the multitude were gathered together. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 239 

7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 
Fear not therefore : ye are of more value than many spar- 
rows. 

8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess Me before 
men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels 
of God : 

9 But he that denieth Me before men shall be denied be- 
fore the angels of God. 



Sec. 198. Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost. 
Luke 12:10—12. 

10 % And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son 
of man, it shall be foregiven him : but unto him that blas- 
phemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 

Apcst^ Trials Foretold. 

11 % And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and 
unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or 
what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 

1 2 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour 
what ye ought to say. 

Sec. 199. Parable— The Rich Fool. 
Luke 12:13—21. 

13 ^[And one of the company said unto Him, Master, 
speak to my brother, that he divide the inner- [109. Galilee, 
itancc with me. 

14 And He said unto him, Man, who made Me a judge or 
divider over you? 

15 And He said unto them, Take heed, and beware of 
COVetousness : for a man's Life COnsisteth not in the abund- 
ance oC the things which he possesseth. 



240 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

16 And He spake a parable unto them, saying, The 
ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : 

17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I 
do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my 
barus, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my 
fruits and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods 
laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
merry. 

20 But God said unto him, Thov "fool, this night thy soul 
shall be required of thee : then whose shall those things be, 
which thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God. 



Sec. 200. GocVs Providence. 
Luke 12:22—34. 

22 *f[ And He said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto 
you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither 
for the body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than 
raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap ; 
which neither have storehouse nor barn ; and God feedeth 
them : how much more are ye better than the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his 
stature one cubit '? 

26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, 
why take ye thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they 



a K. V, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee ; and the 
things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 241 

spin not ; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the 
field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more 
will He clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek 
after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these 
things. 

31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleas- 
ure to give you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; provide yourselves 
bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that fail- 
eth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be 
also. 



Sec. 201. Parable — Faithful and Unfaithful Servants. 
Luke 12: 35— 48. 

35 % Let your loins be girded about, and your lights 
burning; 

36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their 
lord, when he will return from the wedding; [109. Galilee, 
that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him 
immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he 
cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he 
shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come I'ordi and serve them. 

38 And if lie shall come in the second watch, or come in 
the third watch, and find them so, Messed are those servants. 

16 



242 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

39 And this know, that if the good man of the house had 
known what hour the thief would come, he would have 
watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken 
through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also : for the Son of man cometh 
at an hour when ye think not. 

41 Then Peter said unto Him, Lord, speakest Thou this 
parable unto us, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise 
steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, 
to give them their portion of meat in due season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler 
over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord de- 
layeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants 
and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he 
looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, 
and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion 
with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and pre- 
pared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be 
beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of 
stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever 
much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom 
men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 



Sec. 202. Effect of Christ's Coming. 
Luke 12:49—53. 

^[ 49 I am come to send fire on the earth ; and what will 
109. Galilee.] I, if it be already kindled? 



LAijT GREAT JOURNEY. 243 

50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how 
am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I 
tell you, Nay ; but rather division : 

52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house 
divided, three against two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be divided against the sod, and the 
son against the father ; the mother against the daughter, and 
the daughter against the mother ; the mother-in-law against 
her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her 
mother-in-law. 



Sec. 203. Ignorance of the Signs. 

Luke 12 : 54—59. 

54 ^J And He said also to the people, When ye see a cloud 
rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a 
shower ; and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There 
will be heat ; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and 
of the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern this time ? 

57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is 
right ? 

58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, 
as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be 
delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into 
prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast 
paid the very last mite. 



244 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

Sec. 204. Slain Galileans. 

Luke 13:1-5. 

There were present at that season some that told Him of 
109. Galilee.] the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled 
with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that 
these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because 
they suffered such things ? 

3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all like- 
wise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all 
men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 

5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all like- 
wise perish. 

Sec. 205. Parable — Fig Tree in the Vineyard. 
Luke 13:6—9. 

6 % He spake also this parable ; A certain man had a a fig 
tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit 
thereon, and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, 
these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and 
find none : cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? 

8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this 
year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 

9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou 
shalt cut it down. 

a See sections 256, 273. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 245 

Sec. 206. Healing the Bowed Woman. 
Luke 13 : 10—17. 

10 % And He was teaching in one of the synagogues on 
the Sabbath. [110. Galilee. 

11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of 
infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could 
in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, He called her to Him, and 
said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 

13 And He laid His hands on her : and immediately she 
was made straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indig- 
nation, because that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, 
and said unto the people, There are six days in which men 
ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and 
not on the Sabbath day. » 

15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, 
doth not each one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his 
ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering ? 

16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abra- 
ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be 
loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day ? 

17 And when He had said these things, all His adver- 
saries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the 
glorious things that were done by Him. 



Sec. 207. Parables — Mustard Seed, and Leaven. 

Luke 13:18-21. 

18 *[Then said He, Unto what is the kingdom of God 
like? and ^hereunto shall I resemble it? 

19 It is like a grain of "mustard seed, which a man took, 

* See section 102. 



246 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

and cast into his garden ; and it grew, and waxed a great 
tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 

20 ^[And again He said, Whereunto shall I liken the 
kingdom of God ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 



Sec. 208. , Christ's Gate and Door. 
Luke 13 : 22—30. 

22 ^j And He went through the cities and villages teach- 
ing, and journeying toward Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto Him, Lord, are there few that be 
saved? And He said unto a them, 

24 Strive to enter in at the b strait gate: for many, I say 
unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 

25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and 
hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to 
knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and 
He shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence 
ye are : 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk 
in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye 
are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when 
ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust 
out. 

29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, 
and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down 
in the kingdom of God. 

*See section 62. 

b R. V. By the narrow door. 



LAST GKEAT JOURNEY. 247 

30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and 
there are first which shall be last. 



Sec. 209. Threats of Herod Antipas. 
Luke 13:31—33. 

31 % The same day a there came certain of the Pharisees, 
saying unto Him, Get Thee out, and depart [110. Galilee. 
hence : for Herod will kill Thee. 

32 And He said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Be- 
hold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to-morrow, 
and the third day I shall be perfected. 

33 b Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and to-morrow, and 
the day following : for it can not be that a prophet perish out 
of Jerusalem. 



Sec. 210. Weeping Over Jerusalem. 
Luke 34:34—39. 

34 *)] O JERUSALEM, Jerusalem, which killest the proph- 
ets, and stonest ' 'them that are sent unto thee; [110. Galilee. 

On Sec. 210. chronology. 

•The tender lamentation and the startling prophecy recorded in the 
'_' lot 1 1 section are often quoted as having been uttered by the blessed Savior 
ae He made His triumphal ride into the holy city. Jesus told those in 
whose presence He uttered the lamentation and prophecy that the next 
time they saw Him they would say, "Blessed is He that cometh in the 
name of the Kurd." Now we know that the very people who witnessed 
the triumphal ride, saw .Jesus the next day, and almost every day from 
the day of triumph until the day of death; and we also know that on 
none of those days did they hail Jesus as coming in the name of the Lord. 

' I.'. V. In that very hour. 

'' Ilowheit I must gO OH my way to-day. 

section 253, 



248 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a 
hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 
35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and verily 
I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me, until the time come when 
ye shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 

Matthew 23 : 37—39. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would 
I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gather- 
eth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me henceforth r 
till ye shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. (Ps. 118:26.) 

In fact, the close of the Savior's triumphal ride was the beginning of the 
passion of His death. To make Jesus utter the words contained in the 
210th section at the time of the triumphal ride, is to make Matthew con- 
tradict Luke, and the prophecy of Jesus fail of fulfillment. 

Most harmonists make Jesus utter the above named lamentation and 
prophecy just before taking His last farewell leave of the Temple. This 
position is also untrue. For those who heard Christ's last discourse in the 
Temple saw him afterwards on trial, and after that on the cross, and it is 
certain that on both those occasions their words were only words of bitter 
derision. The fact is, the words contained in the 210th section were not 
spoken in or about Jerusalem, but in Galilee, shortly after Jesus had be- 
gun His last great journey to Jerusalem. In part they were a distinct 
prophecy concerning the triumphal ride, and were literally fulfilled the 
day Jesus rode into Jerusalem on that humble beast. This position har- 
monizes Matthew with Luke, fulfills the prophecy of Jesus, and acknowl- 
edges the immutability of His wisdom. Luke has recorded this lamenta- 
tion and prophecy in chronological order. Matthew's record of them is 
as far out of chronological order as Galilee is from Jerusalem. The la- 
mentation Jesus did make and the prophecy He uttered as He made His 
triumphal ride, are not recorded by Matthew, but are recorded alone by 
Luke in section 253. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 249 

Sec. 211. Healing a Dropsical Man. 
Luke 14 : 1—6. 

Axd it came to pass, as He went into the house of one of 
the a chief Pharisees to eat bread on the Sab- [111. Galilee. 
bath day, that they watched Him. 

2 And, behold, there was a certain man before Him which 
had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari- 
sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day? 

4 And they held their peace. And He took him, and 
healed him, and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an 
ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull 
him out on the Sabbath day ? 

6 And they could not answer Him again to these things. 



Sec. 212. Parable — Choosing Lowest Place. 
Luke 14:7—11. 

7 ^[And He put forth a parable to those which were 
bidden ; when He marked how they chose out the chief 
rooms, saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not 
down in the highest room ; lest a more honorable man than 
thou be bidden of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, 
(Jive this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the 
lowest room. 

LO But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the low- 
est room ; that when lie that bade thee cometh, he may say 
unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have 
worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 

1 R. V. Kiilci-. of the Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread. 



250 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and 
he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 



Sec. 213. Our Best Guests. 

Luke 14: 12— 14. 

12 ^[Then said He also to him that bade Him, When 
thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor 
thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors ; 
lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the 
maimed, the lame, the blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they can not recompense 
thee : for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of 
the just. 



Sec. 214. Parable — The Great Supper. 

Luke 14:15—24. 

15 % And when one of them that sat at meat with Him 
111. Galilee.] heard these things, he said unto Him, Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 Then said He unto him, A certain man made a great 
supper, and bade many: 

17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that 
were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. 

18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. 
The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, 
and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, 
and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore 
I can not come. 

21 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 251 

Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, 
Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and 
bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and 
the blind. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast com- 
manded, and yet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the 
highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my 
house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which 
were bidden shall, taste of my supper. 



Sec. 215. Counting the Cost. 
Luke 14: 25—35. 

25 ^[ And there went great multitudes with Him : and 
He turned, and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to Me, and hate not his father, and 
mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
and his own life also, he can not be My disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after 
Me, can not be My disciple. 

28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth 
not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have suffi- 
cient to finish it? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is 
not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to 
finish. 

31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, 
sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with 
ten thousand to unci him that comcth against him with 
twenty thousand ? 

32 Or eke, while the other is yet a great way off, he send- 
eth an ambassage, and desireth conditions <>f" peace. 



252 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not 
all that he hath, he can not be My disciple. 

34 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his savor, where- 
with shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; 
bat men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 



Sec. 216. Parable — Finding the Lost Sheep. 

Luke 15:1—7. 
Then a drew near unto Him all the publicans and sinners 
112. Galilee.] for to hear Him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This 
Man receiveth sinners, and cateth with them. 

3 ^| And He spake this parable unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having an hundred b sheep, if he lose 
one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wil- 
derness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 

5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his 
friends and neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me ; 
for I have found my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over 
one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine 
just persons, which need no repentance. 



Sec. 217. Parable — Finding the Lost Silver. 
Luke 15:8—10. 
8 ^[ Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if 
she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the 
house, and seek diligently till she find itf 

*R. V. Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto Him. 
b See section 116. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 253 

9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and 
her neighbors together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have 
found the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence 
of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 



Sec. 218. Parable— The Prodigal Son. 

Luke 15 -.11—24. 

11 ^f And He said, A certain man had two [112. Galilee. 
sons : 

12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, 
give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he 
divided unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all 
together, and took his journey into a far country, and there 
wasted his substance with riotous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty fam- 
ine in that land ; and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that 
country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many 
hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, 
and I perish with hunger! 

18 1 will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make 
me as one of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he 
was yet a great way oft", his father saw him, and had com- 
passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the sou said unto him, Father I have sinned 



254 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to 
be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best 
robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and 
shoes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us 
eat, and be merry : 

24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was 
lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 



Sec. 219. Evil Conduct of the Prodigal's Brother. 
Luke 15: 25— 32. 

25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came 
and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the servants/ and asked what 
these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy 
father hath killed the tatted call', because he hath received 
him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would not go in : therefore 
came his father out, and entreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many 
years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy 
commandment : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I 
might make merry with my friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath de- 
voured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the 
fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, 
and all that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : 
for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was 
lost, and is found. 



LAST GEE AT JOUENEY. 255 

Sec. 220. Parable — The Unjust Steward. 

Luke 16 : 1—8. 

And He said also unto His disciples, There was a certain 
rich, man which had a steward ; and the same [112. Galilee.* 
was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I 
hear this of thee ? give an account of thy stewardship ; for 
thou may est be no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? 
for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I can not 
dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of 
the stewardship, they may receive me^into their houses. 

5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, 
and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 

6 And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he 
said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write 
fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? 
And he said, An hundred measures of Avheat. And he said 
unto him, take thy bill, and write fourscore. 

8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he 
had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their 
generation wiser than the children of light. 



Sec. 221. Mammon of Unric/hteousness. 
Luke 16:9—13. 

9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the 
mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may 
receive you into everlasting habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also 
in much : and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in 
much. 



"25G LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unright- 
eous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches f 

12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is 
another man's, who shall give you that which is your own ? 

13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will 
hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the 
one, and despise the other. Ye can not serve God and mam- 
mon. 



Sec. 222. Pharisees Rebuked. 

Luke 16:U-18. 

14 ^J And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard 
all these things: and they derided Him. 

15 And He said unto them, Ye are they which justify 
yourselves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for 
that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in 
the sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets were until John : since that 
time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man press- 
eth into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one 
tittle of the law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth an- 
other, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that 
is put away from her husband committeth adultery. 



Sec. 223. Parable — Rich Man and Lazarus. 
Luke 16:19—31. 

19 ^[ There was a certain rich man, which was clothed 
112. Galilee.] in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptu- 
ously every day : 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 257 

20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which 
was laid at his gate, full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from 
the rich man's table : moreover the dogs came and licked his 
sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was car- 
ried by the angels into Abraham's bosom : the rich man also 
died, and was buried ; 

23 And in a hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and 
seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy 
on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his fin- 
ger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in 
this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy 
lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
things : but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great 
gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you 
can not; neither can they pass to us, that would come from 
thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou 
wouldst send him to my father's house: 

28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto 
them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the 
prophets ; let them hear them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one went 
onto them from the dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose 
from tin' dead. 

» R. V. Hades. 
17 



258 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

Sec. 224. Offending Little Ones, and Forgiving Trespasses-. 

Luke 17 : 1—6. 

Then said He unto the disciples, It is impossible but that 
112. Galilee.] offenses will come : but woe unto him, through 
whom they come ! 

• 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged 
about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should 
offend one of these little ones. 

3 Take heed to yourselves : If thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, 
and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; 
thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard 
seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it should 
obey you. 

Sec. 225. Parable — Plowing Servant. 

Lnke 17:7—10. 

7 ^f But which of you, having a servant plowing or feed- 
ing cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come 
from the field, Go and sit down to meat ? 

8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready where- 
with I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have 
eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things 
that were commanded him "? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things 
which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants : 
we have done that which was our duty to do. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 259 

Luke 9 : 51—62. 

51 And it came to pass, when the time was come that He 
should be received up, He steadfastly set His face to go to 
Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before His face : and they went, 
and entered into a village of the Samari- [113. a Engannim. 
tans, to make ready for Him. 

53 And they did not receive Him, because His face was 
as though He would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when His disciples James and John saw this, they 
said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down 
from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? 

55 But He turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know 
not what manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, 
but to save them. And they went to an- [114. Beth-Shean. 
other village. 

57 ^| And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, 
a certain man said unto Him, Lord, I will follow Thee 
whithersoever Thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds 
of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to 
lay His head. 

59 And He said unto another, Follow Me. But he said, 
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead : but 
go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow Thee ; but 
let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my 
house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand 
to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 

"See map in front of this book. 



260 LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 

Sec. 226. Cleansing Ten Lepers. 
Luke 17: 11— 19. 

11 ^[And it came to pass, as He went to Jerusalem, that 
114. Beth-Shean.] He passed through the midst of Samaria 
and Galilee. 

12 And as He entered into a certain village, there met 
Him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 

13- And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, He said unto them, Go shew 
yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as 
they went, they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, 
turned baek, and with a loud voice glorified God, 

16 And fell down on his face at His feet, giving Him 
thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? 
but where are the nine? 

18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger. 

19 And He said unto Him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 



Sec. 227. Coming of the Lord and His Kingdom. 
Luke 17 : 20—37. 

20 ^[And when He was demanded of the Pharisees, 
114. Beth-Shean.] when the kingdom of God should come, 
He answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not 
with observation : 

21 Neither shall they say, a Lo here ! or, lo there ! for, be- 
hold, the kingdom of God is within you. 

a See section 272. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 261 

22 And He said unto the disciples, The days will come, 
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
and ye shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there : y go 
not after them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the "lightning, that lighteneth out of the one 
part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; 
so shall also the Son of man be in His day. 

25 But first must He suffer many things, and be rejected 
of this generation. 

26 And as it was in the days of b Noe, so shall it be also in 
the days of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, th'ey 
were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into 
the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did 
eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they 
builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man 
is revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and 
his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : 
and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it ; and 
whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one 
bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be ''grinding together ; the one shall 
be taken, and the other Left. 



l See section 272. 

' Sec section '27 4. 



262 LAST GREAT JOUENEY. 

36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

37 And they answered and said unto Him, Where, Lord? 
And He said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither 
will the eagles be gathered together. 



Sec. 228. Parable— The Unjust Judge. 
Luke 18: 1—8. 

And He spake a parable unto them to this end, that men 
114. Beth-Shean.] ought always to pray, and not to faint ; 

2 Saying, there was in a city a judge, which feared not 
God, neither regarded man : 

3 And there was a widow in that city ; and she came unto 
him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 

4 And he would not for a while : but afterward he said 
within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man ; 

5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, 
lest by her continual coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day 
and night unto Him, though He bear long with them ? 

8 I tell you that He will avenge them speedily. Never- 
theless when the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on 
the earth? 



Sec. 229. Parable — Pharisee and Publican Praying. 
Luke 18 : 9—14. 

9 % And He spake this parable unto certain which trusted 
in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others : 

10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a 
Pharisee, and the other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, 



LAST GHEAT JOURNEY. 



263 



I thank Thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 

12 1 fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I pos- 
sess. 

13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up 
so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, 
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified 
rather than the other : for every one that exalteth himself 
shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be ex- 
alted. 



Sec. 230. Divorce and Marriage. 

Mark 10:1— 12. 



Matthew 19 : 1-4, 7, 8, 5,6, and 9-12. 

And it came to pass, that when 
115. Coasts of Judea.] Jesus had 
finished these sayings, He departed 
from Galilee and came into the 
°coasts of Judea, heyond Jordan. 

2 And great multitudes followed 
Him; and He healed them there. 

3 The Pharisees also came unto 
Him, tempting Him, and saying 
unto Him, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife for every cause? 

4 And He answered and said unto 
thorn, Have ye not read, that He 
which made (hem at the beginning 
made them male and female. 

7 They say unto Him, Why did 
Moses then command to give a wri- 
ting of divorcement, and to put her 
away ? 



And He arose from thence, and 
cometh into the a coasts of Judea by 
the farther side of Jordan : and the 
people resort unto Him again; and, 
as He was wont, He taught them 
again. 

2 And the Pharisees came to Him, 
and asked Him, Is it lawful for a 
man to put away his wife? tempting 
Him. 

3 And He answered and said unto 
them, What did Moses command 
you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered to 
write a bill of divorcement, and to 
put her away. 

5 And Josus answered and said 
unto them, For the hardness of your 
heart he wrote you this precept. 



" R. V. Borders of Jndea and beyond Jordan 
together unto Him again. 



and multitudes come 



264 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 



8 He saith unto them, Moses be- 
cause of the hardness of your hearts 
suffered you to put away your wives: 
but from the beginning it was not so. 

5 And said, For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife : and 
they twain shall be one flesh. 

(Gen. 2:24.) 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

9 And I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, except it be 
for fornication, and shall marry an- 
other, committeth adultery: and 



6 But from the beginning of the 
creation God made them male and 
female. 

7 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
cleave to his wife ; 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are no more 
twain; but one flesh. (Gen. 2:24.) 

9 What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house His disciples- 
asked Him again of the fll6. In 
same matter. (aHouse* 

11 And He saith unto them, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, and 
marry another, committeth adultery 
against her. 



On Sec. 230. judea. 

" Judea — This term in Luke 23 : 5 ; John 7 : 1, refers to the southernmost 
of the three divisions of the Holy Land. After the captivity the name 
Judea was applied generally to the whole land of Palestine west of Jor- 
dan. (Hag. 1:1 — 14; 2:2.) Under the Romans, in the time of Christ, 
Palestine was divided into Galilee, Samaria, and Judea (John 4:4,5; 
Acts 9:31), the last including the whole of the southern part west of 
Jordan. But this division was only observed as a political and local 
local distinction, for the sake of indicating the part of the country, just 
as we use the name of a county ( Matt. 2 : 1 — 5 ; 3:1; 4 : 25 ; Luke 1 : 65) ; 
but when the whole of Palestine was to be indicated in a general way, the 
term Judea was still employed. Thus persons in Galilee and elsewhere 
spoke of going to Judea (John 7:3; 11:7) to distinguish the part of 
Palestine to which they were proceeding; but when persons in Rome and 
other places spoke of Judea (Acts 28 : 21) they used the word as a general 
denomination for the country of the Jews, or Palestine. Indeed, the 
name seems to have had a more extensive application than even to Pales- 
tine west of the Jordan. It denoted all the kingdom of Herod the Great, 
who was called the King of Judea; and much of these lay beyond the 
river. (Comp. Matt. 19:1; Mark 10:1.)" (Biblical Cyclopaedia, Mc- 
Clintock & Strong, vol. 4, p. 1045.) 



LAST GEEAT JOURNEY. 



265 



whoso marrieth her which is put 
away doth commit adultery. 

10 His disciples say unto Him, If 
the case of the man be so with his 
wife, it is not good to marry. 

11 But He said unto them, All 
men can not receive this saying, save 
they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, 
which were so born from their moth- 
er's womb : and there are some eu- 
nuchs, which were made eunuchs of 
men: and there be eunuchs, which 
have made themselves eunuchs for 
the kingdom of heaven's sake. He 
that is able to receive it, let him re- 
ceive it. 



12 And if a woman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to an- 
other, she committeth adultery. 



Sec. 231. Blessing Little Children. 



116. In 
a House 



Matthew 19:13—15. 

13 If Then were there 
1 brought 

•J unto Him 
little children, that He 
should put His hands 
on them, and pray : and 
the disciples rebuked 
them. 

14 But Jesus said, 
Suffer little children, 
;mil forbid them not, to 
cninc unto -Me : for of 
such is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

15 And He laid Hm 



Mark 10:13—16. 

13 If And they brought 
young children to Him, 
that He should touch 
them : and His disciples 
rebuked those that 
brought them. 

14 But when Jesus 
saw it, He was much dis- 
pleased, and said unto 
them, Suffer the little 
children to come unto 
Me, and forbid them 
not: for of such is the 
kingdom of < rod. 

15 Verily I say unto 



Luke 18: 15— 17. 

15 If And they brought 
unto Him also infants, 
that He would touch 
them : but when His 
disciples saw it, they 
rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called 
them unto Him, and said, 
Suffer little children to 
come unto Me, and for- 
bid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of 
God. 

17 Verily I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall 



16Q 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 



hands on them, and de- 
parted thence. 



you, Whosoever shall 
not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter 
therein. 

16 And He took them 
up in His arms, put .His 
hands upon them, and 
blessed them. 



not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child 
shall in nowise enter 
therein. 



Sec. 232. Rich Young Ruler Tested. 



Matthew 19:16—26. 

16 IT And, behold, one 
117.Judea.] came and 
said unto Him, Good 
Master, what good thing 
shall I do, that I may 
have eternal life ? 

17 And He said unto 
him, Why callest thou 
Me good ? there is none 
good but one, that is 
God : but if thou wilt 
enter into life, keep the 
commandments. 

18 He saith unto Him, 
Which? Jesus said, 
Thou shalt do no mur- 
der, Thou shalt uot 
commit adultery, 
Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not bear 
false witness. 



Mark 10:17-27. 

17 IAnd a when He 
was gone forth into the 
way, there came one 
running, and kneeled to 
Him, and asked Him, 
Good Master,what shall 
I do that I may inherit 
eternal life? 

18 And Jesus said 
unto him, Why callest 
thou Me good? there is 
none good but one, that 
is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the 
commandments, Do not 
commit adultery, Do 
not kill, Do not steal, 
Do not hear false wit- 
ness, Defraud not, 
Honor thy father and 
mother. (Exod. 20.) 



Luke 18:18—27. 

18 II And a certain 
ruler asked Him, say- 
ing, Good Master, what 
shall I do to inherit 
eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said 
unto him, Why callest 
thou Me good ? none is 
good, 'save one, that is, 
God. 

20 Thou knowest the 
commandments, Do not 
commit adultery, Do 
not kill, Do not steal, 
Do not bear false wit- 
ness, Honor thy father 
and thy mother. 

(Ex. 20.) 

21 And he said, All 
these have I kept from 
my youth up. 



R. V. As He was going forth. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 



267 



19 Honor thy father 
and thy mother : and, 
Thon shalt lore thy 
neighbor as thyself. 

(Ex. 20.) 

20 The young man 
saith unto Him, All 
these things have I kept 
from my youth up : 
what lack I yet? 

21 Jesus said unto 
him, If thou wilt be per- 
fect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: 
and come and follow Me. 

22 But when the 
young man heard that 
saying, he went away 
sorrowful : for he had 
great possessions. 

2.'} Then said Jesus 
unto His disciples, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, That 
a rich man shall hardly 
outer into the kingdom 
of heaven. 

24 And again I say 
unto you, It is easier 
for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of 
God. 



20 And he answered 
and said unto Him, 
Master, all these have 
I observed from my 
youth. 

21 Then Jesus be- 
holding him loved him, 
and said unto him, One 
thing thou lackest : go 
thy way, sell whatsoever 
thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: 
and come, take up the 
cross, and follow Me. 

22 And a he was sad 
at that saying, and went 
away grieved : for he 
had great possessions. 

23 And Jesus looked 
round about, and saith 
unto His disciples, How 
hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples 
were astonished at His 
words. But Jesus an- 
swereth again, and saith 
unto them, Children, 
how hard is it for them 
that trust in riches to 
enter into the kingdom 
of Godl 

25 It is easier fo 



22 Now when Jesus 
heard these things, He 
said unto him, Yet lack- 
est thou one thing : sell 
all that thou hast, and 
distribute unto the poor, 
and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven : and 
come, follow Me. 

23 And when he heard 
this, he was very sor- 
rowful : for he was very 
rich. 

24 And when Jesus 
saw that he was very 
sorrowful, He said, How 
hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! 

25 For it is easier for 
a camel to go through a 
needle's eye, than for a 
rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

• 26 And they that 
heard it said, Who then 
can be saved ? 

27 And He said, The 
things which are impos- 
sible with men are pos- 
sible with God. 



R. V. But his countenance fell at the saying. 



268 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 



25 When His disci- 
ples heard it, they were 
exceedingly amazed, 
saying, Who then can 
be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld 
them, and said unto 
them, With men this 
is impossible; but with 
God all things are pos- 
sible. 



camel to go through the 
eye of a needle, than for 
a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

26 And they were as- 
tonished out of measure, 
saying among t h e m- 
selves, Who then can 
be saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking 
upon them saith, With 
men it is impossible, but 
not with God • for with 
God all things are pos- 
sible. 



Sec. 233. Reward of Sacrificing all for Christ. 



Matthew 19:27-30. 

27 Then answered 
Peter and said unto 
Him, Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and fol- 
lowed Thee; what shall 
we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said 
unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, That ye which 
have followed Me, in the 
regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in 
the throne of His glory, 
ye also shall sit upon 
twelve thrones, judging 
the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 



Mark 10:28—31. 

28 Then Peter began 
to say unto Him, Lo, we 
have left all, and have 
followed Thee. 

29 And Jesus answer- 
ed and said, Verily I say 
unto you, There is no 
man that hath left 
house, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or child- 
ren, or lands, for My 
sake, and the gospel's, 

30 But he shall re- 
ceive an hundredfold 
now in this time, houses, 
and brethren, and sis- 



Luke 18:28—30. 

28 Then Peter said. 
Lo, we have left all, and 
followed Thee. 

29 And He said unto 
them, Verily, I say unto 
you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or 
parents, or brethren, or 
wife, or children, for the 
kingdom of God's sake, 

30 Who shall not re- 
ceive manifold more in 
this present time, and 
in the world to come life 
everlasting. 



LAST GREAT JOURNEY. 



269 



29 And every one that 
hath forsaken houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or 
father, or mother, or 
wife, or children, or 
lands, for My name's 
sake, shall receive an 
hundredfold, and shall 
inherit everlasting life. 

30 But many that are 
first shall be last; and 
the last shall be first. 



ters, and mothers, and 
children, and lands,with 
persecutions; and in the 
world to come eternal 
life. 

31 But many that are 
first shall be last; and 
the last first. 



Sec. 234. Parable — Vineyard Laborers. 

Matthew 20:1—16. 

For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an 
householder, which went out early in the morn- [117. Jildea. 
ing to hire laborers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others 
standing idle in the market-place, 

4 And said unto them ; Go ye also into the vineyard, and 
whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their 
way. 

5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hours, and 
did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found 
others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here 
all the day idle? 

7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He 
saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatso- 
ever is right, that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith 



270 FEAST OF DEDICATION. 

unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, 
beginning from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they supposed that they 
should have received more ; and they likewise received every 
man a penny. 

11 And when they had received it, they murmured against 
the goodman of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and 
thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the 
burden and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do 
thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto 
this last, even as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine 
own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, and the first last : for many 
be called, but few chosen. 



FEAST OF DEDICATION. 

Sec. 235. Teaching in Solomon's Porch. 
John 10 : 22—39. 

22 % And it was a at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, 
118. Solomon's Porch.] and it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round about Him, and said unto 
Him, How long dost Thou make us to doubt ? If Thou be 
the Christ, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not : 

a R. V. The feast of the dedication at Jerusalem. 



FEAST OF DEDICATION. 271 

the works that I do in My Father's name, they bear witness 
of Me. 

26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep, as 
I said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they 
follow Me : 

28 And I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never 
perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them Me, is greater than all ; 
and no man is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand. 

30 I and My Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone Him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed 
you from My Father; for which of those works do ye 
stone Me? 

33 The Jews answered Him, saying, For a good work we 
stone Thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that Thou, 
being a man, makest Thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, 
I said, Ye are gods? (Ps. 82:6.) 

35 If He called them gods, unto whom the word of God 
came, and the scripture can not be broken ; 

On Sec. 235. historical addition. 

At Matthew 20: 16, Mark 10 : 31, and Luke 18 : 30, there is a great break 
in the history of Christ's life, which is filled by the fourth Evangelist. 
The discourse in Solomon's porch, the Jews' effort to stone Jesus, and to 
arrest Him, the visit to Bethabara, the sickness and death of Lazarus, 
Jesus meeting Martha and Mary, the resurrection of Lazarus, the holding 
of a death council, the prophecy of Caiaphas, a fresh resolve to kill Jesus, 
and the journey to Ephraim, find no place in the synoptists' history. In 
other words, all the events in Christ's life, from the feast of Dedication 
until within two days of the bctfinnintf of the Passion week, are given l>y 
John. (See Chronological Synopsis, sections 235-241, and the comment 
at the close of the last named section.) To complete the synoptists' his- 
tory, John 10:22-42, and chapter 11, should be inserted between Matthew 
20:16 and 17, between Mark 10:31 and 32, and between Luke 18:30 
and 31. 



"272 MARTHA, MARY, AND LAZARUS. 

36 Say ye of Him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and 
sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am 
the Son of God ? 

37 If I do not the works of My Father, believe Me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe not Me, believe the 
works : that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in 
Me, and I in Him. 

39 Therefore they sought again to take Him: but He 
escaped out of their hand, 



Sec. 236. Jesus Beyond Jordan. 

John 10:40-42. 

40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place 
119. Bethabara.] where John at first baptized; and there 
He abode. 

41 And many resorted unto Him, and said, John did no 
miracle : but all things that John spake of this Man were 
true. 

42 And many believed on Him there. 



MARTHA, MARY, AXD LAZARUS. 

Sec. 237. Sickness and Death of Lazarus. 

John 11: 1—16. 

Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
119. Bethabara.] the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint- 
ment, and wiped His feet with her hair, whose brother Laz- 
arus was sick). 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto Him, saying, Lord, be- 
hold, he whom Thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, He said, This sickness is not 



MARY, MARTHA, AND LAZARUS. 273 

unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God 
might be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When He had heard therefore that he was sick, He 
abode two days still in the same place where He was. 

7 Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into 
Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto Him, Master, the Jews of late 
sought to stone Thee ; and goest Thou thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ? 
If any man walk in the day^ he stumbleth not, because he 
seeth the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because 
there is no light in him. 

11 These things said He: and after that He saith unto 
them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may 
awake him out of sleep. 

12 Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought 
that He had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to 
the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his 
fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with Him. 



Sec. 238. Jesus and the Weeping Sisters. 

John 11:17—37. 

17 Then when Jesus came, He found that he had lain in 
in the grave four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off: 

18 



274 MARY, MARTHA, AND LAZARUS. 

19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to- 
comfort them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was 
120. Near Bethany.] coming, went and met Him ; but Mary 
sat still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst 
been here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever Thou wilt ask 
of God, God will give it Thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto Him, I know that he shall rise again 
in the resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the Resurrection, and the 
Life : he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall 
he live : 

26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never 
die. Believest thou this? 

27 She saith unto Him, Yea, Lord : I believe that Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the 
world. 

28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and 
called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, 
and calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came 
unto Him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in 
that place where Martha met Him. 

31 The Jews -then which were with her in the house, and 
comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily 
and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave 
to weep there. 

32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw 
Him, she fell down at His feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if 
Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews- 



MARY, MARTHA, AXD LAZARUS. 2tO 

also weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, 
and was troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye laid him ? They said unto 
Him, Lord, come and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him ! 

37 And some of them said, Could not this Man, which 
opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this 
man should not have died ? 



"JESUS WEPT." 

"Touched with a feeling of our infirmities." 

Deeper than the deepest ocean, 

Sweeter than life-giving air. 
Is the love of Jesus toward me, 

For He doth my sorrows share; 
And 'tis sweeter than the promise 

Of eternal life above, 
That He thinketh, thinketh on me, 

Patient, pitying with love. 

Oh, Thou Friend, than all more faithful, 

Known to sorrow and to tears! 
I will cast my care upon Thee, 

Through this shady vale of years ; 
And my tomb shall bear this only, 

When from earthly things I've stepped 
Into glorious fields eternal — 

On a headboard — " Jesus wept." — C. 0. Pjiifer. 



Sec. 239. Resurrection of Lazarus. 
John 11:38—45. 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to 
the grave. It was a cave, and a [121. Tomb of Lazarus. 
stone lay upon it. 



276 MARY, MARTHA, AND LAZARUS. 

39 Jesus said, take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister 
of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he 
stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou 
wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 

41 Then they took away the stone from the place where 
the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, 
Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. 

42 And I knew that Thou hearest Me always : but because 
of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe 
that Thou hast sent Me. 

43 And when He thus had spoken, He cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot 
with grave clothes : and his face was bound about with a 
napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had 
seen the things which Jesus did, believed on Him. 



Sec. 240. Death Council. 
John 11:40—53. 

46 ^| But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, 
122. Bethany.] and told them what things Jesus had done. 

47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a 
council, and said, What do we ? for this Man doeth many 
miracles. 

48 If we let Him thus alone, all men will believe on Him : 
and the Romans shall come and take away both our place 
and nation. 

49 And one of them, named 'Caiaphas, being the high 
priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing 
at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one Man 
should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish 
not. 



EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 277 

51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation ; 

52 And not for that nation only, but that also He should 
gather together in one the children of God that were scattered 
abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together 
for to put Him to death. 



EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 

Sec. 241. Jesus in Ephraim. 
John 11 : 54—57. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the 
Jews; but went thence unto a country near [123. Epliraim. 
to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there con- 
tinued with His disciples. 

55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand : and many 
went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among them- 
selves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that He 
will not come to the feast? 

57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given 
a commandment, that, if any man knew where He were, he 
should shew it, that they might take Him. 

On Sec. 241. historical omission. 

When the Jews seek afresh to kill Jesus, John takes Him to Ephraim, 
and has Him remain there in retirement, until the Jews' Passover was 
nigh .it band. As soon as He is ready to start on His last and fatal jour- 
ney to Jerusalem, he drops the history and tells us nothing of the great 
events that occurred between Ephraim and Bethany; dropped the history, 
not because the events were not of vital importance to him and to others, 
but because they had been sufficiently given by the synoptists. It is 
worthy of careful notice, that John drops the history of Jesus just at the 
point where the other Evangelists re-began it. (For a record of the events 
omitted, see Chronological Synopsis, sections 212-247.) 



278 



EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 



Sec. 242. Gov 



ig up 



to Jerusalem to Die. 



Matthew 20 : 17—19. 

17 If And Jesus going 

124. Between) llp t0 
Ephraim and > Jeru- 
Jericho. J galem 

took the twelve disci- 
ples apart in the way, 
and said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be be- 
trayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the 
scribes, and they shall 
condemn Him to death, 

19 And shall deliver 
Him to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, 
and to crucify Him: 
and the third day He 
shall rise again. 



Mark 10:32—34. 

32 f And they were in 
the way going up to Je- 
rusalem; and Jesus went 
before them : and they 
were amazed ; and a s 
they followed, they were 
afraid. And He took 
again the twelve, and 
began to tell them what 
things should happen 
unto Him. 

33 Saying, Behold, we 
go up to Jerusalem; and 
the Son of man shall be 
delivered unto the chief 
priests, and unto the 

! scribes; and they shall 
condemn Him to death, 
and shall deliver Him 
to the Gentiles : 

34 And they shall 
mock Him, and shall 
scourge Him: and shall 
spit upon Him, and 
shall kill Him: and 
the third day He shall 
rise again. 



Luke 18 : 31—34. 

31 If Then He took 
unto Himthe twelve, and 
said unto them, Behold, 
we go up to Jerusalem, 
and all things that are 
written by the prophets 
concerning the Son of 
man shall be accom- 
plished. 

32 For He shall be 
delivered unto the Gen- 
tiles, and shall be mock- 
ed, and spitefully en- 
treated, and spitted on: 

33 And they shall 
scourge Him, and put 
Him to death : and the 
third day He shall rise 
again. 

o4 And they under- 
stood none pf these 
things: and this saying 
Was hid from them, nei- 
ther knew they the 
tilings which were spo- 
ken. 



Sec. 243. The Apostles' Ambitious Request. 



Matthew 20 : 20—28. 
20 IJThen came to Him the 

125. Between Ephraim 1 mother 
and Jericho. J" of Zeb- 



Mark 10:35-45. 

35 *' And James and John, the 
sons of Zebedee. came unto Him, 
saying, Master, we would that Thou 



EPHEAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 



279 



edee's children with her sons, wor- 
shiping Him, and desiring a certain 
thing of Him. 

21 And He said unto her, What 
wilt thou? She saith unto Him, 
Grant that these my two sons may 
sit, the one on Thy right hand, and 
the other on the left, in Thy king- 
dom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said, 
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink of the cup that I shall 
drink of, and to be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized with? 
They say unto Him, We are able. 

23 And he saith unto them, Ye 
shall drink indeed of My cup, and 
be baptized with the baptism that I 
.•un baptized with : but to sit on My 
right hand, and on My left, is not 
Mine to give, but it shall be given to 
ihem for whom it is prepared of My 
Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it, they 
were moved with indignation against 
the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto Him, 
and said, Ye know that the princes 
of the Gentiles exercise dominion 
over them, and they that are great 
exercise authority upon them. 

26 lint it shall not be so among 
you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your min- 
ister; 

27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be yourservant : 



shouldest do for us whatsoever we 
shall desire. 

36 And He said unto them, What 
would ye that I should do for you ? 

37 They said unto Him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on Thy 
right hand, and the other on Thy 
left hand, in Thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
know not what ye ask : can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with? 

39 And they said unto Him, We 
can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye 
shall indeed drink of the cup that I 
drink of; and with the baptism that 
I am baptized withal shall ye be 
baptized : 

40 But to sit on My right hand, 
and on My left hand, is not Mine to 
give ; but it shall be given to them for 
whom it is prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be much displeased 
with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to Him, 
and saith unto them, Ye know that 
they which are accounted to rule 
over the Gentiles exercise lordship 
over them ; and their great ones 
exercise authority upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you: but whosoever will be great 
among you, shall be your minister: 

44 And whosoever of you will be 
the chiefest. shall be servant of all. 



280 EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVEjS. 



2<S Even as the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give His life a ran- 
som for many. 



45 For even the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to- 
minister, and to give His life a ran- 
som for many. 



Sec. 244. Healing a Blind Man. 
Luke 18: 35— 43. 

35 % And it came to pass, that as He was come nigh unto 
126. Near Jericho.] Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the 
wayside begging : 

36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it 
meant. 

37 And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, Thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he 
should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought 
unto Him : and when he was come near, He asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? 
And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith 
hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed 
Him, glorifying God : and all the people, when they saw it r 
gave praise unto God. 



Sec. 245. Healing Tivo Blind Men. 



Matthew 20 : 29—34. 

29 If And as they departed from 
127. Near Jericho.] Jericho, a 
.great multitude followed Him. 



Mark 10:46—52. 

46 If And they came to Jericho: 
and as lie went out of Jericho with 
His disciples and a great number of 



EPHRAIM, JEEICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 



281 



30 And, behold, two blind men 
sitting by the wayside, when they 
heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, 
saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, 
Thou Son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold their 
peace : but they cried the more, say- 
ing, Have mercy on us, O Lord, Thou 
Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
them, and said, What will ye that I 
shall do unto you? 

33 They say unto Him, Lord, that 
our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on 
them, and touched their eyes: and 
immediately their eyes receivedsight, 
and they followed Him. 



people, blind Bartimeus, the son of 
Timeus, sat by the highway side beg- 
ging- 

47 And when he heard that it was 
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry 
out, and say, Jesus, Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that, 
he should hold his peace: but he 
cried the more a great deal, Thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
manded him to be called. And they 
call the blind man, saying unto him,, 
Be of good comfort, rise; He calleth 
thee. 

50 And he, casting away his gar- 
ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, What wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee? The blind 
man said unto Him, Lord, that I 
might receive my sight. 



On Sec. 245. historical, omission. 

Between the 20th and 21st chapters of Matthew, and between the 10th 
and 11th chapters of Mark, there is an omission of events and of a period 
of time, which, when taken together, have much to do in determining the 
chronology of the great events of the Passion week. Matthew and Mark 
leave Jesus near Jericho, and find Him next at the Mount of Olives, 
making preparations for that which turned out to be the greatest public 
triumph of His life. Luke takes Him from near Jericho (where Matthew 
Left Him) to the sycamore tree, and from thence to the house of Zaccheus, 
where he delivers the parable of the pounds. John (without mentioning 
the last point visited by Jesus) has Him arrive at His old home in Beth- 
any, six days before the Passover, and has a supper given Him, His feet 
anointed, the Jews visit Him and Lazarus, and many believe on Him. 
Luke 19:1-27, and John 12:1-11 should stand between the 20th and '21st 
chapters of Matthew, and. between the l"tli and 11th chapters of Mark. 
(See Chronological Synopsis, sections 245-250.) 



282 EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 



52 And Jesus said unto him, Go 
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee 
whole. And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus 
in the wav. 



Sec. 246. Conversion of Zaceheus. 
Luke 19:1—10. 

And Jesus entered and "passed through Jerieho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man named Zaceheus, which 
was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not 
for the press, because he was little of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree 

128. Near Sycamore Tree.] to see Him : for He was to pass 
that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the place, He looked up, and 
saw him, and said unto him, Zaceheus, make haste, and come 
down, for to-day I must abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and came down, and received Him 
joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That 

129. House of Zaceheus ] He was gone to be guest with a 
man that is a sinner. 

8 And Zaceheus stood, and said unto the Lord ; Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I 
have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I 
restore him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to 
this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 

a R. V. Was passing through. 



EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 283 

10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that 
which was lost. 



Sec. 247. Parable of the Pounds. 

Luke 19 : 11—28. 

11 ^[ And as they heard these things, He added and spake 
a parable, because He was nigh to [129. House of Zaccheus. 
Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of 
God should immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far 
country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after 
him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 

1 5 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having 
received the kingdom, then he recommended these servants 
to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that 
he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
gained ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: be- 
cause thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou 
authority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
gained five pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five 
cities. 

20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy 
pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin: 

'2\ For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: 

thou takest up thai thou layest not down, and reapest that 
thou didst not sow. 

22 And he said unto him, Out of thine own mouth will 



284 



EPHRAIM, JERICHO, MOUNT OLIVES. 



I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was- 
an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the 
bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own 
with usury? 

24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him 
the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath 
shall be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he 
hath shall be taken away from him. 

27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 

28 And when He had thus spoken, He went before,, 
ascending up to Jerusalem. 



Sec. 248. Arrival at Bethany: Friday, April 8th. 

John 12:1. 
Then Jesus six clays before the passover came to Bethany, 
130. Bethany.] where Lazarus was which had been dead, 
whom He raised from the dead. 



Sec. 249. A Supper and Anointing: Saturday, April 9th. 

John 12:2—8. 

2 There they made Him a supper ; and Martha served : 
130. Martha's House.] but Lazarus was one of them that sat 
at the table with Him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very 
costly, and a anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet 

a See section 92. 



EPHBAIM, JERICHO, MOTJOT OLIVES. 285 

with her hair : and the house was filled with the odor of the 
ointment. 

4 Then saith one of His disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
■son, which should betray Him, 

5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, 
and given to the poor ? 

6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but be- 
cause he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put 
therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of My 
burying hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have with you ; but Me ye have 
not always. 



Sec. 250. Jews Visiting Jesus and Lazarus: Saturday, 
April 9th. 

John 12:9—11. 

9 ^[Much people of the Jews therefore knew that He 
was there : and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that 
they might see Lazarus also, whom He had raised from the 
dead. 

10 But the chief ' priests consulted that they might put 
Lazarus also to death ; 

1 1 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went 
away, and believed on Jesus. 



286 



HOSAXXA TO THE SOX OF DAVID. 



HOSANNA TO THE SON OF DAVID. 



Sec. 251. Triumphal Entry: Sunday, April 10th. 



Matthew 21:1—9. 

And when they drew nigh unto 

130. Bethany.] Jerusalem, and 
were come to Bethphage, unto the 
Mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two 
disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into the 
village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, 
and a colt with her : loose them, and 
bring them unto Me. 

3 And if any man say ought unto 
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath 
need of them ; and straightway he 
will send them. 

4 All this Avas done, that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
Behold, thy King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting upon an 
ass, and a eolt the foal of an ass. 

(Zech.9:9.) 

6 And the disciples went, and did 
as Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the ass, and the 
colt, and put on them their clothes, 
and they set Him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 

131. Mount Olives.] spread their 
garments in the way ; others cut 
down branches from the trees, and 
strewed them in the way. 



Mark 11: 1—10. 

And when they came nigh to Je- 
rusalem, unto Bethphage and Beth- 
any, at the Mount of Olives, He send- 
eth forth two of His disciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go your 
way into the village over against 
you : and as soon as ye be entered 
into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon never man sat; loose him, 
and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you, 
Why do ye this? say ye that the 
Lord hath need of him; and straight- 
way he will send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door with- 
out in a place where two ways met ; 
and they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood 
there said unto them, What do ye, 
loosing the colt? 

6 And they said unto them even 
as Jesus had commanded : and they 
let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their garments on 
him ; and He sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their garments 
in the way : and others cut down 
branches off the trees, and strewed 
them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, and 



HOSAXXA TO THE SOX OF DAVID. 



287 



Sec. 252. Triumphal Entry : Sunday, April 10th. 



Luke 19 : 29—40. 

29 And it came to pass, when He 

130. Bethany.] was come nigh to 
Bethphage and Be t h a n y, at the 
mount called the mount of Olives, He 
sent two of His disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village 
over against you; in the which at 
your entering ye shall find a colt 
tied, whereon yet never man sat: 
loose him, and bring him hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, Why 
do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say 
unto him, Because the Lord hath 
need of him. 

32 And they that were sent went 
their way, and found even as He had 
said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing the 
colt, the owners thereof said unto 
them, Why loose ye the colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord hath 
need of him. 

35 And they brought him to Jesus: 

131. Mount Olives.] and they cast 
their garments upon the colt, and 
they set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as lie went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 

37 Ami when He was come nigh, 
even now .it the descent of the .Mount 
of Olives, the whole multitude of the 
disciples bi ;an to rejoice and praise 

( io.l with :i loud voice for all the 

mighty works thai they bad seen; 



John 12:12—15. 

12 If On the next day much people 
that were come to the feast, when 
they heard that Jesus was coming to 
Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm trees, 
and went forth to meet Him, and 
cried, Hosanua: Blessed is the 
King- of Israel that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. (Ps. 118 : 25, 26.) 

14 And Jesus, when he had found 
a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is 
written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : 
behold, thy King- cometh, sitting- 
on an ass's colt. (Zech. 9 : 9.) 



CrtM.se of the Triumph. 

John 12:16—19. 

16 These things understood not 
His disciples at the first: but when 
Jesus was glorified, then remembered 
they that these things were written 
of Him, and that they had done these. 
things unto Him. 



288 



HOSANNA TO THE SOX OF DAVID. 



9 And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, say- 
ing, Hosauna to the son of David : 
Blessed is He that cometh in the 
name of the Lord; Hosanna in the 
highest. (Ps. 118:25,26.) 



they that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosanua ; Blessed is He that com- 
eth in the name of the Lord : 

(Ps. 118:25,26.) 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our 

father David, that cometh in the 

name of the Lord : Hosanna in the 

highest. 



On Sec. 252. historical omission. 

At the close of the triumphal entry John makes a remarkable omission 
of remarkable events. In fact, he, Matthew, and Mark, fail to record 
the greatest event connected with the triumphal entry, which was, Jesus 
weeping over the doomed city. This is preserved only by Luke. The 
Savior's entrance into the temple, the return to Bethany at night, the curs- 
ing of the fig tree next day, the cleansing of the temple, the return to 
Mount Olives, the halt at the fig tree, the greatest and last discourse in 
the temple, the great discourse on Mount Olives, the Jews' death council, 
the anointing of Jesus' head, and Judas' compact with the Sanhedrists, are 
all a blank in John's Gospel. We can see no reason why John should 
have omitted these great events, which were fully known to him, unless 
it was because the synoptists had already recorded them with sufficient 
fullness. Such must have been his reason for the omission. (See Chrono- 
logical Synopsis, sections 252-282.) 



HOSANNA TO THE SON OF DAVID. 



38 Saving, Blessed be the King 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in 
the highest. (Ps. 118:26.) 

39 And some of the Pharisees from 
among the multitude said unto Him, 
Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and said unto 
them, I tell you that, if these should 
hold their peace, the stones would 
immediately cry out. 



17 The people therefore that was 
with Him when He called Lazarus 
out of his grave, and raised him from 
the dead, bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also 
met Him, for that they heard that 
He had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves, Perceive ye how 
ye prevail nothing? behold, the 
world is gone after Him. 



Sec. 253. Weeping Over Jerusalem: Sunday, April 10th. 
Luke 19 : 41—44. 

41 ^[ And when he was come near, He beheld the city, 
and wept over it, [132. Mount Olives. 

42 Saying, If a thou hadst known, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but 
now they are hid from thine eyes. 



On Sec. 253. triumphal, entry. 

The reader will be pleased to find at this point the eloquent words of 
the Rev. F. W. Farrar : 

" The road from Bethany slopes up to the Mount of Olives, through 
green fields and shady trees, till, as it suddenly sweeps round towards 
the north, Jerusalem, which has hitherto been hidden, bursts full upon 
the view. Many a traveler has reined his horse at that memorable spot 
with feelings too deep for speech." In speaking of the Savior's triumphal 
entry, he eloquently says : "An indescribable sorrow seized Him. He 
paused. The procession halted. All the tumult of acclaim was hushed. 
The glad cries sank into silence. And as Jesus gazed, a rush of divine 
sorrow and corn passion welled up from His inmost heart. He had drop- 
ped silent tears at the grave of Lazarus; here, over fallen Jerusalem, He 
wept aloud. Ami why? At His feet the olives were flinging their broad 
shadows over green Gethsemane, the scene of His coming agony; hut it 
was not that. Opposite Him, on the rocky plateau, beyond the Kidron, 
Calvary was waiting for His cross of torture; but it was not that. Nay, 

•See section 210. 
19 



290 HOSANNA TO THE SON OF DAVID. 

43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies 
shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and 
keep thee in on every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children 
within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon 
another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 

but it was something which no eye saw but His. For He was gazing with 
the eagle glance of prophecy, on a scene far different from that which met 
His actual gaze. What He saw was not a fair and holy city, sitting like 
a lady of kingdoms upon her virgin heights, but a city cowering, abject, 
degraded, desolate. To Him the faithful city has become a harlot. And 
as He saw it, as this vision of the future rushed red upon His gaze, as He 
recalled the promise of peace which the very name of the city breathed, 
and knew that she would see peace again no more; this Savior whom they 
rejected, whom they hated, whom they crucified, cried aloud in a broken 
voice, and with eyes that streamed with tears, ' If thou hadst known, even 
thou, at least in this thy day, the things that belong unto thy peace ; ' if 
thou hadst known — and indeed those words seemed to summon up another 
picture, not of Jerusalem as she was, not of Jerusalem as she was to be, 
but of Jerusalem as she might have been. 

"Alas! it was all a glorious ' if,' a heart-rending ' might have been.' 

" ' Of all sad words of tongue and pen, 
The saddest are, ' It might have been.' 

"It might have been, but it was not; it never would be now; and love, 
after doing all in vain, could only weep : ' If thou hadst known, even thou, 
at least in this thy day, the things that .belong unto thy peace ; ' if — and 
there sorrow suppressed the apodosis, and when the sob, which broke His 
voice, was over, He could only add, ' but now they are hid from thine eyes.' 

" The day was a common day ; the hour a common hour ; no thunder 
was throbbing in the blue, unclouded sky; no deep voices of departing 
deities were rolling through the golden doors ; and yet, soundless to mor- 
tal ears in the unrippled air of eternity, the knell of her destiny had begun 
to toll, and, in the voiceless dialect of heaven, the fiat of her doom had 
been pronounced ; and in that realm which knoweth and needeth not any 
light save the light of God, the sun of her moral existence had gone down 
while it yet was day. No change was visible in her to mortal eyes. And 
yet, for her, from this moment even until the end, the accepted time was 
over, the appointed crisis past, the day of salvation had set into irrevoca- 
ble night. She was not spared for her beauty ; she was not forgiven for her 
fame. And if it were so with the favored city, may it not be so with thee, 
and thee, and me? What shall the reed of the desert do, if even the cedar 
be shattered at a blow? " (Farrar's Silence and Voices of God, pp. 211-211.) 



HOSAXNA TO THE SON OF DAVID. 



291 



Sec. 254. Great Commotion in the Temple : Sunday, April 10th. 
Matthew 21 : 10, 11. Mark 11 : 11. 

10 And when He was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying, Who is this? 

11 And, the multitude said, This 
is Jesus, the prophet of Nazareth of 
Galilee. 



11 And Jesus entered into Jeru- 
salem, and into the [133. Temple. 
temple: and when He had looked 
round about upon all things, a and 
now the eventide was come, He went 
out unto Bethany with the twelve. 



Sec. 255. Jesus in Bethany : Sunday Night, April 10th. 

Matthew 21 : 17. Mark 11 : 11. 



17 And He left them, and went 
134. Bethany.] out of the city into 
Bethany ; and He lodged there. 



11 And now the eventide was come, 
He went out unto Bethany with the 
twelve. 



Sec. 256. Barren Fig Tree Cursed: Monday, April 11th. 



Matthew 21 : 18, 19. 

18 Now in the morning as He re- 
turned into the city, He hungered. 

19 And when He saw a b figtree in 
135. Near Fig Tree.] the way, He 
came to it, and found nothing there- 
mi, but leaves only, and said unto it, 
Let no fruit grow on thee hencefor- 
ward for ever. And presently the 
lig tree withered away. 



Mark 11 : 12—14. 

12 If And on the morrow, when 
they were come from Bethany, He 
was hungry: 

13 And seeing a fig tree afar off 
having leaves, He came, if haply He 
might find anything thereon: and 
when He came to it, He found noth- 
ing but leaves ; for the time of figs 
was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and said 
unto it, No man eat fruit of thee 
hereafter forever. And His disciples 
heard it. 



•'■ K. V. It being now eventide. 

b See section 206. 



292 



HOSANNA TO THE SOX OF DAVID. 



Sec. 257. Cleansing the Temple: Monday, April \\th. 



Matthew 21 : 12—16. 

12 H And Jesus went 

136. Gentiles'] into 
Court. ) the 

"temple of God, and east 
out all them that sold 
and bought in the tem- 
ple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money- 
changers, and the seats 
of them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto 
them, It is written, My 
house shall be called 
the house of prayer; 
but ye have made it a 
den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and 

137. Women's) lame 
Court. J C ame 
to Him in the temple ; 
and He healed them. 

15 And when the 
chief priests and scribes 
saw the wonderful 
things that He did, and 
the children crying in 
the temple, and saying, 
Hosanna to the Son of 
David ; they were sore 
displeased, 

16 And said unto 
Him, He ares t thou 



Mark 11:15—18. 

15 ^ And they come 
to Jerusalem: and Jesus 
went into the temple, 
and began to cast out 
them that sold and 
bought in the temple, 
and overthrew the ta- 
bles of the money- 
changers, and the seats 
of them that sold doves; 

16 And would not 
suffer that any man 
should carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And He taught, 
saying unto them, Is it 
not written, My house 
shall be called of all 
nations the house of 
prayer? but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

(Isa. 56:7.) 

18 And the scribes 
and chief priests heard 
it, and sought how they 
might destroy Him : for 
they feared Him, be- 
cause all the people was 
astonished at His doc- 
trine. 



Luke 19 : 45—48. 

45 r And He went 
into the temple, and be- 
gan to cast out them 
that sold therein, and 
them that bought; 

46 Saying unto them, 
It is written, My house 
is the house of prayer? 
but ye have made it a 
den of thieves. 

(Isa. 56: 7.) 



Ho 



Jesus Spent Passion 
Week. 

47 f And He taught 
daily in the temple. 
But the chief priests and 
the scribes and the chief 
of the people sought to 
destroy Him, 

48 A n d could not 
find what they might 
do: for all the people 
b were very attentive to 
hear Him. 



a See section 98. 

b R. V. All hung upon Him listening. 



HOSAXXA TO THE SON OF DAVID. 



293 



what these say? And 
Jesus saith unto them, 
Yea; have ye never 
read, Out of the month 
of bahes and sucklings 
Thou hast perfected 
praise? (Ps. 8:2.) 



Sec. 258. Jesus in Bethany: Monday Night, April llth. 

Mark 11:19. 

19 H And when even a was come, 
138. Bethany.] He went out of 
the city. 



Sec. 259. Withered Fig Tree; Power of Faith: Tuesday, 
April 12th. 



Matthew 21 : 20—22. 

20 And when the disciples saw 
139. Fig Tree.] it they marveled, 
saying, How soon is the fig tree 
withered away ! 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
not only do this which is done to the 
fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea; it 
shall be done. 

22 Ami all things, whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive. 



Mark 11 : 20—26. 

20 And in the morning, as they 
passed by, they saw the fig tree dried 
up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto Him, Master, be- 
hold, the fig tree which Thou cursedst 
is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto yon, That 
whosoever shall say unto this moun- 
tain, Be thou removed, and be thou 
cast into the sea: and shall not 
doubt in bis heart, but shall believe 
that those things which he saith 



a K. V. And every evening lie went forth out of the city. 



294 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



shall come to pass; he shall have 
whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, when 
ye pray, believe that ye receive them, 
and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, 
forgive, if ye have aught against 
any : that your Father also which 
is in heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Father which is in 
heaven forgive your trespasses. 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



Sec. 260. Questioning Jesus' Authority : Tuesday, April 12th. 



Matthew 21 : 23—27. 

23 H And when He 

140. Israel's ). w a s 
Court. j C ome 

into the temple, the 

chief priests and the 

elders of the people 

came unto Him as He 

was teaching, and said, 

By what authority doest 

Thou these things ? and 

who gave Thee this 

authority? 

24 And Jesus an- 
swered and said unto 
them, I also will ask 
you one thing, which if 



Mark 11 : 27—33. 

27 HAnd they come 
again to Jerusalem : 
and as He was walking 
in the temple, there 
come to Him the chief 
priests, and the scribes, 
and the elders, 

28 And say unto 
Him, By what authority 
doest Thou these things? 
and who gave Thee this 
authority to d o these 
things? 

29 And Jesus an- 
swered and said unto 
them, I will also ask of 



Luke 20 : 1—8. 

And it came to pass, 
that on one of those 
days, as He taught the 
people in the temple, 
and preached the Gos- 
pel, the chief priests and 
the scribes came upon 
Him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto 
Him, saying, Tell us, by 
what authority doest 
Thou these things? or 
who is he that gave 
Thee this authority? 

3 And He answered 
and said unto them, I 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



295 



ye tell Me, I in like- 
wise will tell you by 
what authority I do 
these things. 

25 The baptism of 
John, whence was it? 
from heaven, or of 
men ? And they rea- 
soned with themselves, 
saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; He will 
say unto us, Why did 
ye not then believe 
him ? 

26 B u t i f we shall 
say, Of men ; we fear 
the people ; for all hold 
John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered 
Jesus, and said, We can 
not tell. And He said 
unto them, Neither tell 
I you by what authority 
J do these tilings. 



you one question, and 
answer Me, and I will 
tell you by what 
authority I do these 
things. 

30 The baptism of 
John, was it from 
heaven, or of men ? an- 
swer Me. 

31 And they reasoned 
with themselves, saying, 
If we shall say, From 
heaven ; He will say, 
Why then did ye not 
believe him? 

32 But if we shall 
say, Of men ; they feared 
the people : for all men 
counted John, that he 
was a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered 
and said unto Jesus, We 
can not tell. And Jesus 
answering said unto 
them, Neither do I tell 
you by what authority 
I do these things. 



will also ask you one 
thing ; and answer Me : 

4 The baptism o f 
John, was it from 
heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned 
witli themselves, saying, 
If we shall say, From 
heaven; He will say, 
W T hy then believed ye 
him not? 

G But and if we say, 
Of men ; all the people 
will stone us: for they 
be persuaded that John 
was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, 
that they could not tell 
whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto 
them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do 
these tilings. 



Sec. 261. Parable— The Two Sons. 
Matthew 21 : 28—32. 

28 ^|But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; 
and lie came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in 
my vineyard. 

*_ ; !» He answered and said, 1 will not ; hut afterward he 
repented, and went. 



296 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he 
answered and said, I go, sir : and went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father ? 
They say unto Him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and harlots go into 
the kingdom of God before you. 

32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, 
and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots 
believed him : and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 



Sec. 262. Parable — Wicked Husbandman: Tuesday, 
April 12th. 



Matthew 21:33-41. 
33 |Hear another 
140. Isra-1 parable: 



el'8 Court, j There was 
a certain householder, 
which planted a vine- 
yard, and hedged it 
round about, and digged 
a wine-press in it, and 
built a tower, and let it 
out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far coun- 
try : 

34 And when the 
time of the fruit drew 
near, he sent his ser- 
vants to the husband- 
men, that they might 
receive the fruits of it. 

35 And the husband- 
men took his servants, 



Mark 12:1—9. 
And He began to 
speak unto them by par- 
ables. A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and 
set an hedge about it, 
and digged aplacefor the 
the winefat, and built a 
tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and went 
into a far country. 

2 And at the season 
he sent to the husband- 
men a servant, that he 
might receive from the 
husbandmen of the fruit 
of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught 
him, and beat him, and 
sent him away empty. 

4 And again he sent 



Luke 20 : 9—16. 

9 H Then began H e> 
to speak to the people 
this parable ; A certain 
man planted a vineyard, 
and let it forth to hus- 
bandmen, and went into- 
a far country for a long 
time. 

10 And at the season 
he sent a servant to the 
husbandmen, that they 
should give him of the 
fruit of the vineyard : 
but the husbandmen 
beat him, and sent him 
away empty. 

11 And again he sent 
another servant: and 
they beat him also, and 
entreated h i m shame- 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



297 



and beat one, and killed 
another, and stoned an- 
other. 

36 Again, he sent 
other servants more 
than the first : and they 
did unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all he 
sent unto them his son, 
saying, They will rever- 
ence my son. 

38 But when the hus- 
bandmen saw the son, 
they said among them- 
selves, This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, 
and let us seize on his 
inheritance. 

39 And they caught 
him, and cast him out of 
the vineyard, and slew 
him. 

40 When the lord 
therefore o f the vine- 
yard cometh, what will 
he do unto those hus- 
bandmen? 

41 They say unto Him, 
He will miserably de- 
stroy those wicked men, 
and will let out hi* vine- 
yard unto other hus- 
bandmen, which shall 
render him the fruits in 
their seasons. 



unto them another ser- 
vant; and at him they 
cast stones, and wound- 
ed Aim in the head, and 
sent him away shame- 
fully handled. 

5 And again he sent 
another; and him they 
killed, and many others; 
beating some, and kill- 
ing some. 

6 Having yet there- 
fore one son, his well- 
beloved, he sent h i m 
also last unto them, say- 
ing, They will reverence 
my son. 

7 But those husband- 
men said among them- 
selves, This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, 
and the inheritance 
shall be ours. 

8 And they took him, 
and killed him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard. 

9 What shall there- 
fore the lord of the vine- 
yard do? he will come 
and destroy the hus- 
bandmen, and will give 
the vineyard unto oth- 
others. 



fully, and sent him away 
empty. 

12 And again he sent 
a third: and they 
wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord 
of the vineyard, What 
shall I do? I will send 
my beloved son : it may 
be they will reverence 
him when they see him. 

14 But when the hus- 
bandmen saw him, they 
reasoned among them- 
selves, saying, This is 
the heir: come let us 
kill him, that the inher- 
itance may be ours. 

15 So they cast him 
out of the vineyard, and 
killed Aim. What there- 
fore shall the lord of the 
vineyard do unto them? 

16 He shall come and 
destroy these husband- 
men, and shall give the 
vineyard to others. 
And when they heard it, 
they said, God forbid. 



298 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



Sec. 263. Rejected Stone: Tuesday, April 12th. 



Matthew 21 : 42—46. 

42 Jesus saith unto 
them, Did ye never read 
in the scriptures, The 
stone which the build- 
ers rejected, the same 
is become the head of 
the corner: this is the 
Lord's doing, and it is 
marvellous in our 
eyes? (Ps. 118:22, 23.) 

43 Therefore s a y I 
unto you, The kingdom 
of God shall be taken 
from you, and given to a 
nation bringing forth 
the fruits thereof. 

44 And whosoever 
shall fall on this stone 
shall be broken : but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to 
powder. 

45 And when the 
chief priests and Phari- 
sees had heard His par- 
ables, they perceived 
that He spake of them. 

46 But when they 
sought to lay hands on 
Him, they feared the 
multitude, because they 
took Him for a prophet. 



Mark 12:10—12. 

10 And have ye not 
read this scripture ; The 
stone which the build- 
ers rejected is become 
the head of the cor- 
ner: 

11 This was the 
Lord's doing, and it is 
marvellous in our 
eyes? (Ps. 118 • 22, 23.) 

12 And they sought 
to lay hold on Him, but 
feared the people : for 
they knew that He had 
spoken the parable 
against them : and they 
left Him, and went their 
way. 



Luke 20 : 17—19. 

17 And He beheld 
them, and said, What is 
this then that is written, 
The stone which the 
builders rejected, the 
same is become the 
head of the corner? 
(Ps. 118:22.) 

18 Whosoever shall 
fall upon that stone 
shall be broken ; but on 
whomsoever itshall fall, 
it will grind him to pow- 
der. 

19 And the chief 
priests and the scribes 
the same hour sought to 
lay hands on Him ; and 
they feared the people : 
for thjey perceived that 
He had spoken this par- 
able against them. 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 299 

Sec. 264. Parable — King's Son: Tuesday, April 12th. 

Matthew 22:1—14. 
And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by para- 
bles, and said, [140. Israel's Court. 

2 The kingdom of heaven ■ is like unto a certain king, 
which made a marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden 
■to the wedding : and they would not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them 
which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner : my 
•oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : 
■come unto the marriage. 

5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to 
his farm, another to his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them 
spitefully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he 
sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and 
burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but 
they which were bidden were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye 
shall find, bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out into the highways, and 
gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and 
good : and the wedding was furnished with guests. 

11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw 
there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 

12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in 
hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speech- 
less. 

13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and 
loot, and take him away, and east him into outer darkness; 
there shall he weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 



;300 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



Sec. 265. Pharisees and Herodians Seeking to Entangle 
Jesus: Tuesday, April 12th. 



Matthew 22:15-22. 

15 If Then went the 
140. Isra-1 Pharisees, 
el's Court.] an d took 
counsel how they might 
entangle Him in His 
talk. 

16 And they sent out 
unto Him their disci- 
ples with the Herodians, 
saying, Master, we know 
that Thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God 
in truth, neither carest 
Thou for any man : for 
Thou regardest not the 
person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, 
What thinkest Thou? 
Is it lawful to give trib- 
ute unto Cesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus per- 
ceived their wickedness, 
and said, Why tempt ye 
Me, ye hypocrites ? 

19 Shew Me the trib- 
ute money. And they 
brought unto Him a 
penny. 

20 AndHesaithunto 
them, Whose is this im- 
age and superscription? 

21 They s a y unto 
Him, Cesar's. Then 



Mark 12:13-17. 

13 H And they send 
unto Him certain of the 
Pharisees and of the 
Herodians, to catch 
Him in His words. 

14 And when they 
were come, they say unto 
Him, Master, we know 
that Thou art true, and 
carest for no man : for 
Thou regardest not the 
person of men, but 
teaclest the way of God 
in truth : Is it lawful to 
give tribute to Cesar, or 
not? 

15 Shall we give, or 
shall we not give? But 
He, knowing their hy- 
pocrisy, said unto them, 
Why tempt ye Me? 
bring Me a penny, that 
I may see it. 

16 And they brought 
it. And He saith unto 
them, Whose is this im- 
age and superscription ? 
And they said unto 
Him, Cesar's. 

17 And Jesus answer- 
ing said unto them, Ren- 
der to Cesar the things 
that are Cesar's, and to 



Luke 20 : 20—26. 

20 1fAND they watched 
Him, and sent forth 
spies, which s h ould 
feign themselves just 
men, that they might 
take hold of His words, 
that so they might de- 
liver Him unto the 
power and authority of 
the governor. 

21 And they asked 
Him, saying, Master, 
we know that Thou say- 
est and teachest rightly, 
neither acceptest Thou 
the person of any, but 
teachest the way of God 
truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us 
to give tribute unto Ce- 
sar, or no ? 

23 But he perceived 
th e i r craftiness, and 
said unto them, Why 
tempt ye Me ? 

24 Shew me a penny. 
Whose image and su- 
perscription hath it? 
They answered and said, 
Cesar's. 

25 And He said unto 
them, Render therefore 
unto Cesar the things, 



LAST SERMON IX THE TEMPLE. 



301 



saith He unto them, 
Render therefore unto 
Cesar the things which 
are Cesar's; and unto 
God the thi n g s that 
are God's. 

22 When they had 
heard these words, they 
marvelled, and leftHini, 
and went their way. 



God the things that are 
God's. And they mar- 
velled at Him. 



which be Cesar's, and 
unto God the things 
which be God's. 

26 And they could 
not take hold of His 
words before the people: 
and they marvelled at 
His answer, and held 
their peace. 



Sec. 266. Sadducees Seeking to Entangle Jesus : Tuesday, 
April 12th. 



Matthew 22 : 23—33. 



140. Isra 
el's Court 



. ") can 
M Hir 



23 1[The same day 
came to 

im the 
Sadducees, which say 
that there is no resur- 
rection, and asked Him, 

24 Saying, Mas t e r , 
Moses said, If a man 
die, baving no children, 
his brother shall marry 
his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there were 
with as seven brethren: 
and the first, when he 
had married a wife, de- 
ceased, and, having no 
issue, left his wife unto 
bis brother: 

20 Likewise the sec- 
ond also, and the third, 
unto the seventh. 



Mark 12: 18—27. 

18 If Then come unto 
Him, the Sadducees, 
which say there is no 
resurrection ; and they 
asked Him, saying, 

19 Mas ter, Moses 
wrote unto us, If a 
man's brother die, and 
leave his wife behind him, 
and leave no children, 
that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise 
up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now there were 
seven brethren : and the 
first took a wife, and 
dying left no seed. 

21 And the second 
took her, and died, 
neither left lie any seed ; 
and the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had 



Luke 20:27-38. 

27 If Then came to 
Him certain of the Sad- 
ducees, which deny that 
there is any resurrec- 
tion : and they asked 
Him, 

28 Saying, Master, 
Moses wrote unto us, If 
any man's brother die, 
having a wife, and be 
die without children, 
that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise 
up seed unto his brother. 

29 There were there- 
fore seven brethren : and 
the first took a wife, and 
died without children. 

30 And the second 
took her to wife, and be 
died childless. 

31 And the third took 



302 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



27 And last of all 
the woman died also. 

28 Therefore in the 
resurrection whose wife 
shall she be of the 
seven ? for they all had 
her. 

29 Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Ye 
do err, not knowing the 
scriptures, nor the 
power of God. 

30 For in the resur- 
rection they neither 
marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the 
angels of God i n 
heaven. 

31 But as touching 
the resurrection of the 
dead, have ye not read 
that which was spoken 
unto you by God, say- 
ing, 

32 I am the God of 
Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob I God is not 
the God of the dead, but 
of the living. 

(Ex. 3 : 6, 16.) 

33 And when the 
multitude heard this, 
they were astonished at 
His doctrine. 



her, and left no seed : 
last of all the woman 
died also. 

23 In the resurrection 
therefore, when they 
shall rise, whose wife 
shall she be of them? 
for the seven had her to 
wife. 

24 And Jesus an- 
swering said unto them, 
Do ye not therefore err, 
because ye know not the 
scriptures, neither the 
power of God ? 

25 For when they 
shall rise from the dead, 
they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage ; 
but are as the angels 
which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching 
the dead, that they rise: 
have ye not read in the 
book of Moses, how in 
the bush God spake 
unto him, saying, I am 
the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob? 

(Ex. 3:6,16.) 

27 He is not the God 
of the dead, but the 
God of the living: ye 
therefore do greatly err. 



her; and in like man- 
ner the seven also: and 
they left no children,, 
and died. 

32 Last of all the wo- 
man died also. 

33 Therefore in the 
resurrection whose wife 
of them is she ? for seven 
had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answer- 
ing said unto them, The 
children of this world 
marry, and are given in 
marriage: 

35 But they which 
shall be accounted 
worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrec- 
tion from the dead, 
neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage: 

36 Neither can they 
die any more: for they 
are equal unto the an- 
gels ; and are the chil- 
dren of God, being the 
«hildren of the resurrec- 
tion. 

37 Now that the dead 
are raised, even Moses 
shewed at the bush, 
when h e calleth the 
Lord the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. (Ex. 3:6, 16.) 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



303 



38 For He is not a 
God of the dead, but of 
the living: for all live 
unto Him. 



Sec. 267. Pharisaic Lawyer Seeking to Entangle Jesus : Tues- 
day, April 12th. 



Matthew 22 : 34—40. 

34 f But when t h e 
Pharisees had heard 
that He had* put the 
Sadducees to sile n c e, 
they were gathered to- 
gether. 

35 Then one of them, 
which was a lawyer, asked 
Him a question, tempting 
Him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is 
the great commandment 
in the Law? 

37 Jesus said unto 
him, Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind. 

(Deut. 6:5.) 

38 This is the first 
and great command- 
ment. 

39 And the second & 
like unto it, Thou shalt 

lore thy neighbor as 
thyself. (Lev. L9: L8.) 



Mark 12 : 28—34. 

28 ITAxd one of the 
scribes came, and hav- 
ing heard them reason- 
ing together, and per- 
ceiving that He had an- 
swered them well, asked 
Him, Which is the first 
commandment of all? 

29 And Jesus an- 
swered him, The first of 
all the commandments 
is, Hear, Israel ; The 
Lord our God. is one 
Lord: 

30 And thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength : 
this is the first com- 
mandment. 

Deut. 6:4, 5.) 

31 And the second is 
like, namely this, Thou 
shalt lore thy neigh- 
bor as thyself. There 



Luke 20:39,40. 



.304 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



40 On these two com- 
mandments hang all the 
law and the prophets. 



is none other command- 
ment greater than these. 
(Lev. 19:18.) 

32 And the scribe 
said unto Him, Well, 
Master, Thou hast said 
the truth : for there is 
one God ; and there is 
none other but He: 

33 And to love Him 
with all the heart, and 
with all the understand- 
ing, and with all the 
soul, and with all the 
strength, and to love his 
neighbor as himself, is 
more than all whole 
burnt offerings and sac- 
rifices. 

34 And when Jesus 
saw that he answered 
discreetly, He said unto 
him, Thou art not far 
from the kingdom of 
God. And no man af- 
ter that durst ask Him 
any question. 



39 Then certain of 
the scribes answering 
said, Master, Thou hast 
well said. 



40 And after that 
they durst not ask Him 
any question at all. 



Sec. 268. What Think Ye of Christ f Tuesday, April 12th. 



Matthew 22:41—46. 



140. Isra 
el's Court 



41 1f While the Phar- 
isees were 
gathered 
together Jesus asked 
them, 

42 Saying, what think 



Mark 12:35—37. 

35 r And Jesus an- 
swered and said, while 
He taught in the tem- 
ple, How say the scribes 
that Christ is the Son of 
David ? 



Luke 20: 41—44. 

41 IT And He said 
unto them, How say 
they that Christ is Da- 
vid's Son ? 

42 And David him- 
self saith in the book of 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



305 



ye of Christ? whose 
Son is He? They say 
unto Him, The Son of 
David. 

43 He saith unto 
them, How then doth 
David in spirit call 
Him Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said 
unto niy Lord, Sit 
Thou on My right 
!: and, till I make 
Thine enemies Thy 
footstool? (Ps. 110:1.) 

45 If David then 
call Him Lord, how is 
He his son ? 

46 And no man was 
ahle to answer Him a 
word, neither durst any 
man from that day forth 
ask Him any more ques- 
tions. 



36 For David himself 
said by the Holy Ghost, 
The Lord said unto my 
Lord, Sit Thou on My 
right hand, till I make 
Thine enemies Thy 

footstool. (Ps. 110:1.) 

37 David therefore 
himself calleth Him 
Lord ; a n d whence is 
He then his Son ? And 
the common people 
heard Him gladly. 



Psalms, The Lord said 
unto my Lord, Sit 
Thou on My right 
hand, 

43 Till I make 
Thine enemies *Thy 

footstool. (Ps. 110:1.) 

44 David therefore 
calleth Him Lord, how 
is He then his Son ? 



Sec. 269. Apostles Warned Against the Scribes : Tuesday, 
April 12th. 



Mark 12: 38—40. 

38 11 And He said unto them in 
His doctrine, Beware of the scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing, 
ami love Balutationa in the market- 
places, 

39 And the chief seats in the syn- 
agogues, and tiie uppermost rooms at 
feasts : 

20 



Luke 20:45—47. 

45 11 Then in the audience of all 
the people He said unto His disci- 
ples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and 
love greetings in the markets, and 
the highest seats in the synagogues, 
and the chief rooms at feasts : 



306 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 



40 Which devour widows' houses, 
and for a pretence make long prayers : 
these shall receive greater damna- 
tion. 



47 Which devour widows' houses, 
and for a shew make long prayers: 
the same shall receive greater dam- 
nation. 



Sec. 270. The Widow's Mites: Tuesday, April 12th. 



Mark 12:41—44. 

41 f And Jesus sat over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
141. Women's Court.] people cast 
money into the treasury : and many 
that were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she threw in two mites, 
which make a farthing. 

43 And He called unto Him His 
disciples, and saith unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, That this poor widow 
hath cast more in, than all they 
which have cast into the treasury : 

44 For all they did cast in of their 
abundance ; but she of her want did 
cast in all that she had, even all her 
living. 



Luke 21 : 1—4. 

And He looked up, and saw the 
rich men casting their gifts into the 
treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain poor 
widow casting in thither two mites. 

3 And He said, Of a truth I say 
unto you, that this poor widow hath 
cast in more than they all: 

4 For all these have of their abun- 
dance cast in unto the offerings of 
God : but she of her penury hath 
cast in all the living that she had. 



Sec. 271. The Great Condemnation: Tuesday, April 12th. 
Matthew 23 : 1—36. 

141. Women's Court.] Then spake Jesus to the multitude, 
and to His disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that 
observe and do ; but do not ye after their works : for they 
say, and do not. 



LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. o< j 

4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, 
and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will 
not move them with one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they 
make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of 
their garments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, 
Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 But be ye not called Rabbi : for One is your Master, 
even Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father upon the earth : for One is 
your Father, which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters : for One is your Master, 
even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your ser- 
vant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; 
and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 

13 But woe unto you, scribes and a Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men : for ye 
neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are enter- 
ing to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for 
ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretense make long 
prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

1 5 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye com]).i-- sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he 
is made, ye make him two-fold more the child of hell than 
yourselves. 

1<; Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it is aothingj hut whosoever shall 

swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor 1 
■See Section I9»>. 



308 LAST SERMON IN THE TEMPLE. 

17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or 
the temple that sanctifieth the gold ? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; 
but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is 
guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or 
the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by 
it, and by all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, 
and by Him that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the 
throne of God, and by Him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted 
the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : 
these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a 
camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for 
ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but 
within they are full of extortion and excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within 
the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean 
also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear 
beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, 
and of all uncleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, 
but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 
cause ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the 
sepulchres of the righteous, 



OX THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



309 



30 And say, If we had been in the days of otir fathers, 
we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of 
the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be Avitnesses unto yourselves, that ye are 
the children of them which killed the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape 
the damnation of hell ? 

34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; 
and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and 
persecute them from city to city : 

35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed 
upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the 
blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between 
the temple and the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come 
upon this generation. 



OX THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



Sec. 272. Destructionof Jerusalem Foretold: Tuesday, 
April 12th. 

Mark 13: 1-13. 



Matthew 24: 1—14. 
And Jesus went out, 

142. Shu- I ;ill(1 (1 ^- 
shanGato. I parted 

from the temple : a and 
His disciples came to 
Him for in shew 1 1 i tn 
the buildings of the 
temple. 

2 Ami Jesus Baid unto 
them, Sec ye not all 



And as He went out 
of the temple, one of His 
disciples saith unto 
Him, Master, see what 
manner of stones and 
what buildings are here? 

2 And Jesus answer- 
ing s;iiil unto him, Seest 
fchou these great build- 
ings '.' there shall ool be 



Luke 21:5-19. 

5 f And as some spake 
of the temple, how it 
was adorned with 
goodly stones and gifts, 
He said, 

6 As for these things 
which ye behold, the 
days will come, in which 
there shall not be left 
one stone upon another, 



R, V. And was going 00 His way. 



310 



OX THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



these things? verily I 
say unto you, There 
shall not be left here 
one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown 
down. 

3 And as he sat upon 
143. Mt. 1 th e Mount 
Olives. J f Olives, 
the disciples came unto 
Him privately, saying, 
Tell us, when shall 
these things be? and 
•what shall be the sign of 
Thy coming, and of the 
■end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered 
and said unto them, 
Take heed that no man 
deceive you. 

5 For many shall 
■come in My name, say- 
ing, I am Christ ; and 
shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear 
of wars and rumors of 
wars : see that ye be not 
troubled : for all these 
things must come to pass, 
but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall 
rise against nation, and 
kingdom against king- 
dom: and there shall 
be famines, and pesti- 
lences, and earthquakes, 
in divers places. 



left one stone upon an- 
other, that shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 And as He sat upon 
the Mount of Olives over 
against the temple, Pe- 
ter and James and John 
and Andrew asked Him 
privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall 
these things be? and 
what shall be the sign 
when all these things 
shall be fulfilled? 

5 And Jesus answer- 
ing them began to say, 
Take heed lest any man 
deceive you : 

6 For many shall 
come in my name, say- 
ing, 1 am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall 
hear of wars and rumors 
of wars, be ye not trou- 
bled: for such things 
must needs be ; but the 
end shall not be yet. 

8 For nation shall 
rise against nation, and 
kingdom against king- 
dom : and there shall be 
earthquakes in divers 
places, and there shall 
be famines and troubles : 
these are the beginnings 
of sorrows. 



that shall not be thrown 
down. 

7 And they asked 
Him, saying, Master, 
but when shall these 
things be? and what 
sign will there be when 
these things shall come 
to pass ? 

8 And He said, Take 
heed that ye be not de- 
ceived : for many shall 
come in My name, say- 
ing, I am Christ; and the 
time draweth near: go 
ye not therefore after 
them. 

9 But when ye shall 
hear of wars and com- 
motions, be not terri- 
fied : for these things 
must first come to pass ; 
but the end is not by 
and by. 

10 Then said He unto 
them, Nation shall rise 
against nation, and 
kingdom against king- 
dom : 

11 And great earth- 
quakes shall be in divers 
places, and famines, and 
pestilences; and fearful 
sights and great signs 
shall there be from 
heaven. 

12 But before all 



ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



311 



8 All these are the be- 
ginning of sorrows. 

9 Then shall they de- 
liver you up to be af- 
flicted and shall kill 
you : and ye shall be 
hated of all nations for 
My name's sake. 

10 And then shall 
many be offended, and 
shall betray one an- 
other, and shall hate 
one another. 

11 And many false 
prophets shall rise, and 
shall deceive many. 

12 And because in- 
iquity shall abound, the 
love of many shall wax 
cold. 

13 But he that shall 
endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

1 4 And this gospel of 
the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the 
world for a witness unto 
all nations ; and then 
shall the end come. 



9 But take heed to 
yourselves: for they 
shall deliver you up to 
councils; and in the 
synagogues ye shall be 
beaten : and ye shall be 
brought before rulers 
and kings for my sake, 
for a testimony against 
them. 

10 And the gospel 
must first be published 
among all nations. 

11 But when they 
shall lead you, and de- 
liver you up, take no 
thought beforehand 
what ye shall speak, nei- 
ther do ye premeditate : 
but whatsoever shall be 
given you in that hour 
that speak ye : for it is 
not ye that speak, but 
the Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother 
shall betray the brother 
to death, and the father 
the son; and children 
shall rise up against their 
parents, and shall cause 
them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be 
hated of all men for My 
name's sake: hut he that 
shall endure unto the 
end, the same shall be 
saved. 



these, they shall lay 
their hands on you, and 
persecute you, deliver- 
ing you up to the syna- 
gogues, and into prisons, 
being brought before 
kings and rulers for My 
name's sake. 

13 And it shall turn 
to you for a testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore 
in your hearts, not to 
meditate before what ye 
shall answer : 

15 F o r I will give 
you a mouth and wis- 
dom, which all your 
adversaries shall not be 
able to gainsay nor re- 
sist. 

16 And ye shall be 
betrayed both by pa- 
rents, and brethren, and 
kinfolks, and friends ; 
and some of you shall 
they cause to be put to 
death. 

17 And ye shall be 
hated of all men for My 
name's sake. 

18 But there shall not 
an hair of your head 
perish. 

19 In your patience 
possess ye your souls. 



312 



ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



Sec. 273. Destruction of Jerusalem and End of the World r 
Tuesday, April 12(h. 



Matthew 24:15—31. 

15 When ye there- 
fore shall see the abom- 
ination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the 
143. Mt.j prophet, 
Olives. J stand in the 
holy place, (whoso read- 
eth, let him under- 
stand :) 

16 Then let them 
which be in Judea flee 
into the mountains: 

17 Let him which is 
on the housetop not 
come dome to take any 
thing out of his house: 

18 Neither let h i m 
which is in the field re- 
turn back to take his 
clothes. 

19 And woe unto 
them that are with 
child, and to them that 
give suck in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that 
your flight be not in the 
winter, neither on the 
sabbath day : 

21 For then shall be 
great tribulation, such 
as was not since the be- 
ginning of the world to 
this time, no, nor ever 
shall be. 



Mark 13:14—27. 

14 But when ye shall 
see the abomination of 
desolation, spoken of by 
Daniel the prophet, 
standing where it ought 
not, (let him that read- 
eth understand,) then 
let them that be in 
Judea flee to the moun- 
tains : 

15 And let him that 
is on the housetop not 
go down into the house, 
neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of 
his house : 

16 And let him that 
is in the field not turn 
back again for to take 
up his garment. 

17 But woe to them 
that are with child, and 
to them that give suck 
in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that 
your flight be not in 
the winter. 

19 For in those days 
shall be affliction, such 
as was not from the be- 
ginning of the creation 
which God created 
unto this time, neither 
shall be. 



Luke 21 : 20-28. 

20 And when ye shall 
see Jerusalem com- 
passed with armies, 
then know that the 
desolation thereof i s 
nigh. 

21 Then let them 
which are in Judea flee 
to the mountains; and 
let them which are in 
the midst of it depart 
out; and let not them 
that are in the countries 
enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the 
days of vengeance, that 
all things which are 
written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them 
that are with child, and 
to them that give suck, 
in those days! for there- 
shall be great distress 
in the land, and wrath 
upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall 
by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led 
away captive into all 
nations: and Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down 
of the Gentiles, until 
the times of the Gen- 
tiles be fulfilled. 



ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



313 



22 And except those 
days should be short- 
ened, there should no 
flesh be saved : but for 
the elect's sake those 
days shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man 
shall say unto you, a Lo, 
here is Christ, or there ; 
believe it not. 

24 For there shall 
arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall 
shew great signs and 
wonders; insomuch 
that, if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the 
very elect. 

25 Behold, I have 
told you before. 

26 Wherefore if they 
shall say unto you, Be- 
hold, he is in the desert ; 
go not forth : behold, 
he is in the secret cham- 
bers ; believe it not. 

27 For as the light- 
ning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even 
unto the west ; BO shall 
also the coming of the 
Boil of man be. 

28 For wheresoever 
the carcass is, there will 
i In' eagles be gathered 
together. 



20 And except that 
the Lord had shortened 
those days, no flesh 
should be saved: but 
for the elect's sake, 
whom He hath chosen, 
He hath shortened the 
days. 

21 And then if any 
man shall say to you, 
Lo, here is Christ ; or, 
lo, He is there ; believe 
him not : • 

22 For false Christs 
and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to 
seduce, if it were possi- 
ble, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed : 
behold, I have foretold 
you all things. 

24 But in those days, 
after that tribulation, 
the sun shall be dark- 
ened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 

25 And the stars of 
heaven shall fall, and 
the powers that are in 
heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall 
they see the Son of man 
coming in the clouds 
with great power and 
f^lorv. 



25 And there shall 
be signs in the sun, and 
in the moon, and in the 
stars; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, 
with perplexity ; the 
sea and the waves roar- 
ing; 

26 Men's hearts fail- 
ing them for fear, and 
for looking after those 
things which are com- 
ing on the earth: for 
the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall 
they see the Son of man 
coming in a cloud with 
power and great glory. 

28 And when these 
things begin to come to- 
pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads ; for 
your redemption draw- 
eth nigh. 



•See Soc. 227. 



314 



OX THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



29 Immediately after 
the tribulation of those 
days shall the sun be 
darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall 
from heaven, and the 
powers of the heavens 
shall be shaken : 

30 And then shall ap- 
pear the sign of the Son 
of man in heaven : and 
then shall all the tribes 
of the earth mourn, and 
they shall see the Son 
of man coming in the 
clouds of heaven with 
power and great glory. 

31 And He shall send 
His angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and 
they shall gather to- 
gether His elect from 
the four winds, from one 
end of heaven to the 
other. 



27 And then shall He 
send His angels, and 
shall gather together 
His elect from the four 
winds, from the utter- 
most part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 



Parable — Budding Fig Tree. 



Matthew 24 : 32, 33. 

32 Now learn a par- 
able of the fig tree; 
When his branch is yet 
tender, and putleth 
forth leaves, ye know 
that summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, 



Mark 13 : 28, 29. 

28 Now learn a par- 
a b 1 e of the fig tree ; 
"When her branch is yet 
tender, and putteth 
forth leaves, ye know 
that summer is near : 

29 So ye in like man- 



Luke 21:29—31. 

29 And He spake to 
them a parable ; Behold 
the fig tree, and all the 
trees ; 

30 When they now 
shoot forth, ye see and 
know of your own selves 



ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



315 



^when ye shall see all 
these things, know that 
it is near, even at the 
■doors. 



ner, when ye shall see 
these things come to 
pass, know that it is 
nigh, even at the doors. 



that summer is now 
nigh at hand. 

31 S o likewise y e, 
when ye see these things 
come to pass, know ye 
that the kingdom o f 
God is nigh at hand. 



Sec. 274. Suddenness of Christ's Coming 
April 12th. 



Matthew 24 : 34—44. 
34 Verily I say unto 

143. Mt. 1 y° u > This 

Olives. j generation 
shall not pass, till all 
these things be fulfilled. 
yj) Heaven and earth 
shall pass away, but My 
words shall not pass 
away. 

36 Butofthatdayand 
hour knoweth no man, 
no. not the angels of 
heaven, hut My father 
only. 

37 But as the days of 
Noe were, so shall also 
the coming of the Son 
man be. 

38 For as in the days 
that were before the 
flood, they were eating 
and drinking, marrying 
and giving i n mar- 

riage, until the day that 



Mark 13:30—33. 

30 Verily I say unto 
yon, that this genera- 
tion shall not pass, till 
all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth 
shall pass away: but 
My words shall not 
pass away. 

32 But of that day 
and that hour knoweth 
no man, no, not the 
angels which are in 
heaven, neither the Son, 
but the Father. 



Luke 21: 32-36. 

32 Verily I say unto 
you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till 
all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth 
shall pass away : but 
My words shall not pass 
away. 

34 And take heed to 
yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be 
overcharged with sur- 
feiting, and drunken- 
ness, and cares of this 
life, and so that day 
come upon you una- 
wares. 

35 F o r as a snare 
shall it come on all 
them that dwell on the 
face of the whole earth. 



316 



ON 



THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 



Noe entered into the 
ark, 

39 And knew not un- 
til the flood came, and 
took them all away; so 
•shall also the coming of 
the Son of man be. 

40 Then shall two be 
in the field; the one 
shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

41 Two women shall be 
grinding at the mill; 
the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

42 Watch therefore: 
for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth 
come. 

43 But know this, 
that if the goodman of 
the house had known 
in what watch the thief 
would come, he would 
have watched, and 
would not have suffered 
his house to be broken 
up. 

44 Therefore be ye 
also ready : for in such 
an hour as ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 



33 T a k e ye heed, 
watch and pray : for ye 
know not when the 
time is. 



36 Watch ye there- 
fore, and pray always, 
that ye may be ac- 
counted worthy to- 
escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, 
and to stand before the 
Son of man. 



How Jesus Spent the Pas- 
sion Week. 

37 f And in the day 
time He was teaching 
in the temple; and at 
night He went out, and 
abode in the mount that 
is called the Mount of 
Olives. 

38 And all the people 
came early in the morn- 
ing to Him in the tem- 
ple, for to hear Him. 



ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 317 

Sec. 275. Parable — A Man on a Journey. 
Mark 13:34-37. 

34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, 
who left his house, and. gave authority to [143. Mt. Olives. 
his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the 
porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know not when the master 
of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock- 
crowing, or in the morning : 

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. 

Parable — Watching Servants, 
Matthew 24:45-51. 

45 ^[ Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his 
lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat 
in due season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler 
over all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My 
lord delayeth his coming ; 

49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat 
and drink with the drunken ; 

50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he 
looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion 
with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 



318 ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 

Sec. 276. Parable— Ten Virgins: Tuesday, April 12th. 

Matthew 25 : 1—13. 

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten 
143. Mt. Olives.] virgins, which took their lamps, and went 
forth to meet the bridegroom. 

2 And a five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no 
oil with them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and 
slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the 
bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil ; 
for our lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not 
enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, 
and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; 
and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage : 
and the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I 
know you not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the 
hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 

a R. V. And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. For the fool- 
ish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them. 



OX THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 319 

Sec. 277. Parable— The Talents: Tuesday, April 12th. 

Matthew 25:14-30. 

14 % For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into 
a far country, who called his own servants, [143. Mt. Olives. 
and delivered unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and 
to another one ; to every man according to his several ability ; 
and straightway took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received the five talents went and 
traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained 
other two. 

18 But he that had received one went and digged in the 
earth, and hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, 
and reckoneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received five talents came and 
brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst 
unto me five talents : behold, I have gained beside them five 
talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faith- 
ful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two talents came and said, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have 
gained two other talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful 
servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord. 

24 Then lie which had received the one talent came and 
-aid, Lord, 1 knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping 
where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not 
strewed : 



320 OX THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 

25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the 
earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. 

26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and 
slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, 
and gather where I have not strewed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the 
exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received 
mine own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto 
him which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he 
shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be 
taken away even that which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer dark- 
ness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 



Sec. 278. Judgment of All Nations: Tuesday, April 12th. 
Matthew 25 : 31—46. 

31 % When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and 
143. Mt. Olives.] all the holy angels with him, then shall 
He sit upon the throne of His glory : 

32 And before Him shall be gathered all nations: and He 
shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats : 

33 And He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the 
goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, 
Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
pared for you from the foundation of the world : 

35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave Me meat : I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took 
Me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed Me : I was sick, and ye visited 
Me : I was in prison, and ye came unto Me. 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 321 

37 Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we Thee an hungred, and fed Thee f or thirsty, and 
gave Thee drink? 

38 When saw we Thee a stranger, and took Thee in ? or 
naked, and clothed Thee? 

39 Or when saw we Thee sick, or in prison, and came unto 
Thee? 

40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me. 

41 Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, De- 
part from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for 
the devil and his angels : 

42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave Me no meat : I was 
thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took Me not in : naked, and ye 
clothed Me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited Me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer Him, saying, Lord, when 
saw we Thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto Thee? 

45 Then shall He answer them, saying, Verily I say unto 
you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye 
did it not to Me. 

46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment : 
but the righteous into life eternal. 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 

Sec. 279. ftanhedrin ITofdliu/ a Death Council: Tuesday 
Night, April 12th. 

Matthew 26: 1—5. 

A\n it came to pass, 

144. House \ » h «' " 
of Simon, j Jesus 

had finished all these 

21 



Mark 14: 1,2. 

\ i 1 1 i: two days was 

the feast of the passover, 

and of unleaven bread : 

and the chief priests 



Luke 22: 1,2. 
Now the feast of un- 
leavened bread drew 
ni^h, which is called the 
Passover. 



322 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 



sayings, He said unto 
His disciples, 

2 Ye know that after 
two days is the feast of 
the passover, and the 
Son of man is betrayed 
to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled to- 
gether the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the 
elders of the people, 
unto the palace of the 
high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that 
they might take Jesus 
by subtilty, and kill 
Him. 

5 But they said, Not 
on the feast day, lest 
there be an uproar 
among the people. 



and the scribes sought 
how they might take 
Him by craft, and put 
Him to death. 

2 But they said, Not 
on the feast day, lest 
there be an uproar of 
the people. 



2 And the chief 
priests and scribes 
sought how they might 
kill Him ; for they 
feared the people. 



Sec. 280. Anointing Jesus' Head : Tuesday Night, April 12th. 



Matthew 26 : 6—13. 

6 ^[Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
144. House of Simon.] any, in the 
house of Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto Him a woman 
having an alabaster box of very 
precious ointment, and poured it on 
His head, as He sat at meat, 

8 But when His disciples saw it, 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose is this waste? 

9 For this ointment might have 



Mark 14 : 3—9. 

3 If And being in Bethany in the 
house of Simon the leper, as He sat 
at meat, there came a woman having 
an alabaster box of ointment of 
spikenard, very precious ; and she 
brake the box, and poured it on His 
head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation within themselves, and 
said, Why was this waste of the 
ointment made? 



IX THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 



323 



been sold for much, and given to the 
poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, He 
said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
woman? for she hath wrought a 
good work upon Me. 

11 For ye have the poor always 
with you ; but Me ye have not al- 
ways. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this a ointment on My body, she did 
it for My burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever this Gospel shall be preached 
in the whole world, there shall also 
this, that this woman hath done, be 
told for a memorial of her. 



5 For it might have been sold for 
more than three hundred pence, and 
have been given to the poor. And 
they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
why trouble ye her? she hatli. 
wrought a good work on Me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good : but Me ye have 
not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : 
she is come aforehand to anoint My 
body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever this Gospel shall be preached 
throughout the whole world, this also 
that she hath done shall be spoken 
of for a memorial of her. 



Sec. 281. Judas' Compact with the Sanhedrm : Wednesday, 
April 13th.. 



Matthew 26 : 14—16. 

14 IThen one of the 
twelve, called Judas Is- 
cariot, went unto the 
chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, 
What will >'<■ give me, 
and I will deliver Him 

unto you '! And they 
covenanted with him for 



Mark 14:10, 11. 

10 If And Judas Is- 
cariot, one of the twelve, 
went unto the chief 
priests, to betray Him 
unto them. 

11 And when they 
heard it, they were glad, 
and promised to give 
him money. And he 



Luke 22 : 3—6. 

3 If Then entered Sa- 
tan into Judas sur- 
named Iscariot, being of 
the number of the 
twelve. 

4 And he went his 
way, and communed 
with the chief priests 
and captains, how he 



•''See section H2. 



324 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 



thirty pieces of silver. 
16 And from that 
time he sought oppor- 
tunity to betrav Him. 



sought how he might 
conveniently betray 
Him. 



might betray Him unto 
them. 

5 And they were glad, 
and covenanted to give 
him money. 

6 And he promised, 
and sought opportunity 
to betray Him unto 
them in the absence of 
the multitude 



Sec. 282. Jesus and the Greeks: Wednesday, April 13th. 

John 12:20-36. 

20 ^[And there were certain Greeks among them that 
145. Bethany.] came up to worship at the feast: 

21 The same came therefore to Philip, .which was of Beth- 
saida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew 
and Philip tell Jesus. 

23 And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, 
that the Son of man should be glorified. 



Ox Sec. 282. historical addition. 

For a record of events added by John to the synoptist's history, see Chro- 
nological Synopsis, sections 282 — 284. 

CHRONOLOGY. 

John records the visit of the Gentiles immediately after recording the 
triumphal entry ; but he does not by so doing say that their visit took 
place on the day of the Savior's triumph. In fact the sequel points defi- 
nitely to a different time. We have placed the visit of the Gentiles on 
the day following the close of the great sermon on Mount Olives, which 
was the close of Christ's public preaching. It is in no way probable that 
foreigners would intrude themselves into the presence of 'Jesus during the 
whirl of excitement on the day of His triumph. Neither would they be 
likely to do so during the first three days of the Passion Week, which were 
filled to the overflow with excitement, and with the Savior's mighty deeds 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 325 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat 
fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, 
it bringeth forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth 
his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 

26 If any man serve Me, let him follow Me ; and where 
I am, there shall also My servant be : if any man serve Me, 
him will My Father honor. 

27 Now is My soul troubled; and what shall I say? 
Father, save Me from this hour : but for this cause came I 
unto this hour. 

28 Father, glorify Thy name. Then came there a voice 
from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify 
it again. 

29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said 
that it thundered : others said, An angel spake to Him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because 
of Me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the 
prince of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all 
men unto Me. 

33 This He said, signifying what death He should die. 

;irid catting words. Moreover, Jesus, in speaking to the Apostles and to 
tin- I rreeks, said : " The hour is come that the Son of man should he glo- 
rified." V. 23. In a few moments more He said: "Now is my soul 
troubled; and what shall I say ? Father save Me from this hour: but 
for this cause came I unto this hour. Father glorify Thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven saying, I have glorified it, and will glorify 
it again." Verses 27, 28. The above words would not be pertinent to the 
Savior's surroundings on the day of the triumphal entry, or to any period 
between it and the close of His public preaching. But they are wonder- 
fully significant as closing His public ministry, at which time the Father 
glorifies Mini by :> voice from heaven, as He was glorified at the Kiver 
Jordan when Srsi Set apart to the work of redemption. 

It is a very significant fact that Jesus began his puhlicwork of redemp- 
tion, and closed it, with a voice from heaven — with the avowed approba- 
tion of the Father, a benediction not vouchsafed to Him in deatb. 



326 IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 

34 The people answered Him, We have heard out of the 
law that Christ abideth forever : and how sayest Thou, The 
Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the 
light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth 
not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may 
be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and de- 
parted, and did hide Himself from them. 



Sec. 283. Continued Blindness of the Jews : Wednesday, 
April 13th. 

John 12:37—50. 

37 ^[ But though He had done so many miracles before 
1.45. Bethany.] them, yet they believed not <>n Him : 

38 that the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled 
which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to 
whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? (Isai. 53 : 1 .) 

39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias 
said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; 
that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with 
their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 

(Isai. 6 : 9.) 

On Sec. 283. historical omission. 

Between the 12th and 13th chapters, John has omitted Matthew 26 : 17-20. 
Mark 14:12-16, and Luke 22:7-13. Here, as on many other occasions, 
the supplementary nature of the fourth Gospel forces itself into notice. 
Why should John add where the synoptists omit, and omit where they 
add, if it were not to supply that part of the history of Jesus omitted by 
them ? (See the whole of the Chronological Synopsis.) To complete John's 
record, the events recorded in the above named references should stand 
between the 12th and 13th chapters. 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 



327 



41 These things said Esaias, when he saw His glory, and 
spake of Him. 

42 Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many be- 
lieved on Him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not 
confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 

43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise 
of God. 

44 Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on Me, be- 
lieveth not on Me, but on Him that sent Me. 

45 And he that seeth Me seeth Him that sent Me. 

40 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever be- 
lieveth on Me should not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear My words, and believe not, I 
judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to 
aave the world. 

48 He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My words, 
hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the 
same shall judge him in the last day. 

-19 For I have not spoken of Myself; but the Father 
which sent Me, He gave Me a commandment, what I should 
say. and what I should speak. 

•~> ! > And 1 know that His commandment is life everlasting: 
whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto 
Me, so I speak. 



Sec. 284. Preparing for the Paschal Supper: Thursday, 
April 14///. 



Matthew 26: 17—19. 

17 1 Now t he first 
day of the feast qf un- 
leaven bread the disci- 
ples came to Jesus, say- 
ing unto Him, Where 
wilt Thou that we pre- 



Mark 14:12—16. 

12 f And the first day 
of unleaven bread, when 
they killed the passover, 
I lis disciples Baid unto 
Him, Where wilt Thou 
thai we go and prepare 



Luke 22 : 7—13. 

7 f Then came the 
day of unleavened 
bread, when the pass- 
over must be killed. 

s And Be sent Peter 
and John, saying, Go 



328 



IN THE VILLAGE OF BETHANY. 



pare for Thee to eat the 
passover? 

18 And He said, Go 
into the city to such a 
man, and say unto him, 
The Master saith, My 
time is at hand ; I will 
keep the passover at thy 
house with My disci- 
ples. 

19 And the disciples 
did as Jesus had ap- 
pointed them ; and they 
•made ready the pass- 
over. 



that Thou mayest eat 
the passover? 

13 And He sendeth 
forth two of His disci- 
ples, and saith unto 
them, Go ye into the 
city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing 
a pitcher of water : fol- 
low him. 

14 And wheresoever 
he shall go in, say ye to 
the goodman of the 
house, The Master saith, 
Where is the guest 
chamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with 
My disciples ? 

15 And he will shew 
you a large upper room 
furnished and prepared : 
there make ready for us. 

16 And His disciples 
went forth, and came 
into the city, and found 
as He had said unto 
them : and they made 
ready the passover. 



and prepare us the pass- 
over, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto 
Him, Where wilt Thou 
that we prepare? 

10 And He said unto 
them, Behold, when ye 
are entered into the 
city, there shall a man 
meet you, bearing a 
pitcher of water; fol- 
low him into the house 
where he entereth in. 

11 And ye shall say 
unto the goodman of 
the house, The Master 
saith unto thee, Where 
is the guest chamber, 
where I shall eat the 
passover with My dis- 
ciples? 

12 And he shall shew 
you a large upper room 
furnished ; there make 
ready. 

13 A n d they went, 
and found as He had 
said unto them: and 
they made ready the 
passover. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



329 



Sec. 285. Paschal Supper Begun — Strife Among the Apostles. 



Matthew 26 : 26. 

6 Now when the 
even was 
come, He 

sat down with the 

twelve. 



146. Guest 
Chamber. 



Mark 14 : 17 

17 And in the even- 
ing He corneth with the 
twelve. 



Luke 22 : 14, 24. 

14 ^And when the 
hour was come, He sat 
down, and. the twelve 
Apostles with Him. 

24 If And there was 
also a a strife among- 
them, which of them 
should be accounted the 
greatest. 



On Sec. 285. paschal supper — chronology. 

All the Evangelists record the eating of the Paschal meal; but Luke 
alone tells us of the shameful conduct of the Apostles, as they were sitting 
down at the table. I say shameful, because Jesus had been teaching the 
Apostles humility for nearly three years, and because he had specially 
rebuked them for their ambition on three occasions ; first, at Caper- 
naum (Sec. 163) ; secondly, in the coasts of Judea (Sec. 231) ; and thirdly, 
on the road from Ephraim to Jerusalem (Sec. 243). This crowding at the 
table for the nearest seat to Jesus was most probably led oft" by Peter, for 
he was almost always first at everything. It is also more probable that 
Peter was the leading spirit in this strife, from the fact that when Jesus 
rose from the table to teach the Apostles humility, He rebuked no one 
personally save Peter. The Lord saw very distinctly that He was going 
to have great trouble with Peter during that awful entire night; yet He 
kept him close to His tender, loving, patient heart. 

Luke has Jesus institute the Lord's Supper, administer it to Judas, then 
speak of the betrayer. The Apostles inquire among themselves who' should 
betray I fim, and strive among themselves for greatness, at the sacramental 
table, and all before eating the Paschal Supper. (Luke 22: 18-24.) Such 
conducl upon the part of the Apostles, at such a place, ;in<i at such 
:i preeminently sacred hour, would have been an everlasting shame on 
their fair Dames. Moreover, we can not see how Jesus could administer 

the sacramenl to Judas, with the blood-money of the betrayal jingling in 

his pocket. lie did not do it. To have done so would have destroyed the 
sacredness of the Bacrament, and would have opened a fearfully wide door 
to looseness that do man or men could shut. That such is not the order 



R, V. ( intention 



330 THE LAST NIGHT. 

Sec. 286. Introductory Words at the Paschal Supper. 
Luke 22: 15—18; 25-30. 

15 And He said unto them, With desire I have desired to 
eat this passover with you before I suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, 
until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take 
this, and divide it among yourselves : 

18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the 
vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 

25 And He said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles 



of events is evidenced by both Matthew and Mark. The error in Luke, 
or his editor, is one of chronology. Verses 19, 20, which in 'his Gospel 
immediately follow the introductory part of the Paschal Supper, should 
be transposed so as to follow the 23d verse. Verses 21-23 should follow 
38, but after the addition made to Luke's Gospel by John. (See Chrono- 
logical Synopsis, sections 290-292. i The above transpositions harmonize 
Luke with Matthew and Mark. The true order of events were as follows, 
viz. : 

1. On sitting down at the Paschal Supper, a strife takes place among 
the Apostles. (Luke 22:14, 24.) Verse 24 lias been transposed so as to 
stand between verses 14 and 15. 

2. Jesus passes the first cup of wine, makes a break in the supper, 
teaches the Apostles humility, and rebukes Peter. (Luke 22:15-18, and 
25-38.) 

3. Jesus rises from the supper table, and washes the Apostles' feet, 
including the feet of Judas. (John 13:4-11.) 

4. Jesus sits down again to the supper table, continues the subject of 
humility, and speaks of the traitor. (John 13 : 12-20.) 

5. Jesus and the Apostles begin to eat the Paschal Supper ; during which 
the Master said : " One of you shall betray Me." The Apostles are aston- 
ished, and with twelve voices said: "Lord, is it I?" Jesus said: "He 
that dippeth his hand with Me in the dish, the same shall betray Me." 
Judas, with a fast beating heart, said : " Master, — is— it — I?" Jesus said 
to him : " Thou hast said " — . And there was wonderment and a suspense 
that was awful, and a pause like the pause of death : for they could not 
yet understand who the fated one was to be. Each one looked into the 
faces of the others, to see if the sign of guilt could be seen ; but it could 
not. Peter, all nervous and tremulous with fear (for the Lord had given 



THE LAST NIGHT. 331 

exercise lordship over them ; and they that exercise authority 
upon them are called benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among 
you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he 
that doth serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he 
that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among 
you as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have continued with Me in My 
temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as My Father 
hath appointed unto Me ; 

n warning of his coming fall), leaned forward and whispered to John, who 
was leaning on Jesus' bosom, and said : "Ask the Master who it is that is 
going to betray Him?" John asked the question, got the answer, and 
handed it to Peter. There was a fearful pause, a dread suspense, the 
dipping of a hand in the dish, the handing of a sop to an Apostle, and all 
was over: the heart of Judas was laid wide open. It was more than he 
con Id hear; he went out — out into a darkness that was darker than the 
darkness of night. Then there was another sorrowful pause; for the 
eleven were sorrowful to know that Judas was going to betray their Lord; 
and Jesus was sorrowful too, and greatly regretted that it had to be so. 
Yen, it is remarkable with what tenderness the blessed Savior sought to 
shbw Judas that he was a traitor, without saying plainly: "Judas, thou 
art the traitor." His heart was so full of pity for the poor man that He 
could not say that; He did not say it. (See sections 289, 290.) 

6. When Judas had gone out the Lord spoke of His being glorified, of 
Hi- departure out of this world, gave the Apostles the commandment of 
love, and foretold Peter's speedy coming fall. (Section 291.) 

7. Immediately after the closeof the Paschal Supper, or more correctly, 
as they were still eating, Jesus instituted the sacrament, so long familiarly 
known as the Lord's Supper.* (See section 292.) 

[gee that my great interest in the foregoing subject has carried me 
beyond the proper limits for remarks on chronology, for which I know the 
reader will pardon me. 

The reader will find a very aide article on the Last Supper in Keim's 
of Vaaira, vol ■', p. '<'■; one in Greawell, vol. 3, p. 123, and one in 
Qeikie, vol. ■', p. 461. 



332 THE LAST NIGHT. 

30 That ye may may eat and drink at My table in My 
kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 

Sec. 287. Peter's Denial Foretold: Thursday Night, 
April 14th. 

Luke 22 : 31—38. 

31 ^[And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 
146. Guest Chamber.] hath desired to have you, that he may 
sift you as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not : 
and a when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 

33 And he said unto Him, Lord, I am ready to go with 
Thee, both into prison, and to death. 

34 And He said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not 
crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou 
k no west Me. 

35 ^| And He said unto them, When I sent you without 
purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they 
said, Nothing. 

36 Then said He unto them, But now, he that hath a 
purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : and he that 
hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet 
be accomplished in Me, And He was reckoned among the 
transgressors : for the things concerning Me have an end. 

(Isai. 53:12.) 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. 
And He said unto them, It is enough. 



a E. V. And do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy 
brethren. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 333 

Sec. 288. Washing the Apostles' Feet. 

John 13 : 1—20. 

Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew 
that His hour was come that He should depart out of this 
world unto the Father, having loved His own which were in 
the world, He loved them unto the end. 

2 And a supper being ended, the devil having now put 
into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray Him ; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into 
His hands, and that He was come from God, and went to 
God; 

4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside His garments ; 
and took a towel, and girded Himself. [147. Guest Chamber. 

5 After that He poureth water into a basin, and began to 
wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel 
wherewith he was girded. 

6 Then cometh He to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto 
Him, Lord, dost Thou wash My feet ? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou 
knowest not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto Him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. 
Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part 
with Me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto Him, Lord, not my feet only, 
but also my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save 
to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, 
but not all. 

11 For He knew who should betray Him; therefore said 
He, Ye are not all clean. 

12 So after He had washed their feet, and had taken His 



» R. V. Ami during supper, the devil having already put into the heart 
of Judas iscariot. 



334 THE LAST NIGHT. 

garments, and was set down again, He said unto them, Know 
ye what I have done to you ? 

13 Ye call Me Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so 
I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your 
feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do 
as I have done to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not 
greater than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he 
that sent him. 

On Sec. 289. ceremonies at the paschal suppek. 

"The ceremonies practiced at the eating of the Paschal Supper, as de- 
scribed in the Jewish Ritual, and other books, will illustrate many cir- 
cumstances alluded to by the Evangelists in their account of the last Pass- 
over kept by the Savior.- Since the destruction of Jerusalem the Jews can 
sacrifice no paschal lamb, and only observe the parts of the feast which 
relate to the bread, herbs, and wine. After the Paschal Supper had been 
prepared, and the washings or purifications usual at feasts performed, the 
master of the family (or most eminent guest) proceeded to the giving of 
thanks. 

"First cup of wine. Sitting down with the company he took a cup- 
ful of wine in his right hand, with which he began the consecration, say- 
ing: 'Blessed be Thou, O Lord, our God, the King of the universe, Who 
hast created the fruit of the vine.' He then drank the first cup of wine, 
and his example was followed by each person present. This thanksgiving 
was called the blessing of the wine. Luke 22 : 17. 

"He then blessed for the washing of hands, and washed. A table was 
next brought in furnished, having upon it bitter herbs, unleavened bread, 
and the sauce, called charoscth (or rather a sort of wine, or fruit-cake com- 
posed of raisins, dates, figs, etc., stamped or pressed together, so as to re- 
semble clay, the Rabbis deeming it a memorial of the Jews having wrought 
therein), also the body of the paschal lamb, and the flesh of the chagigah, 
or feast offering, which is for the 14th day of Nisan (April). Deut. 16:2. 
Then he began to bless God, Who created the fruit of the earth, taking an 
herb, and, first dipping it in the sauce or paste, eating it with all who lay 
at the table around him, none eating less than the size of an olive. The 
table was now removed from before him only who made the declaration, 
haggada, or showing forth (1 Cor. 11 : 26) of their deliverance out of Egypt, 
as commanded in Ex. 12:17, and in 13:8. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 335 

17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 

18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen : 
but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread 
with Me hath lifted up his heel against Me. (Ps. 41 : 9.) 

19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye may believe that I am He. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whom- 
soever I send receiveth Me ; and he that receiveth Me re- 
ceiveth Him that sent Me. 



"Second cup of wine. Then the second cup of wine was filled, and 
the son or other young person asked, according to Ex. 12:26, 'What mean 
ye by this service?' He who presided would then respond, according to 
a prescribed form of liturgy, 'How different is this night from all other 
nights! For all other nights we wash but once, but this night twice. All 
other nights we eat leavened bread, or unleavened, but these nights un- 
fermented only. All other nights we eat flesh, roasted, baked or boiled, 
but this night roasted only. All other nights we eat of any other herbs, 
but this night only bitter herbs. All other nights we eat either sitting or 
lying, but this night lying only.' Then the table was again placed before 
him, and he said, ' This Passover which we eat is in respect that the Lord 
passed over the houses of our fathers in Egypt.' Then holding up the 
bitter herbs lie would say, 'These bitter herbs that we eat are in respect 
that the Egyptians made the lives of our fathers bitter in Egypt.' Then 
holding up the unleavened bread in his hand he saith, 'This unleavened 
bread which we eat is in respect that the dough of our fathers had not 
time to be leavened when the Lord appeared unto them and redeemed 
them out of the hand of the enemy; and they baked unleavened cakes of 
the dough which they brought out of Egypt.' Ex. 12:39. Then he said, 
'Therefore are we bound to confess, to praise, to laud, to glorify, to honor, 
to extol, to magnify, and to ascribe victory to Him who did unto our 
fathers and unto us all these signs, and who brought us forth from servi- 
tude to freedom, from sorrow to joy, from darkness to marvelous light, 
and we say before Bim, Ballelujah ! etc.' Psalms 113, 114 were then re- 
peated. Then they blessed the Lord who bad redeemed them and their 
Fathers oul of Egypt, and preserved them unto that night to eat unleav- 
ened bread and bitter herbs. The Becond cup of wine, after the usual 
blessing, was thru drunk. He next blessed for the washing of hands, and 
washed a second time. .John 13:4, 5, 12. 

"Tiik BUB8EKQ OF THE BBEAD. Then lie took two cakes, and he brake 
one of them, using both hands, and pronouncing the consecration in these 
word,,, - Blessed be Thou, ( > Lord, our < rod, the King of the universe, 'Who 



336 



THE LAST XIGHT. 



Sec. 289. Eating the Paschal Supper: Thursday Night, 
April Uth. 



Matthew 26 : 20—25. 
20 H Now when the' even was come. 



Mark 14:17—21. 
17 1f And in the evening He com- 



148. Guest) 



He sat down with the , eth with the twelv< 



Chamber. J twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, He said, 
Verily I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray Me. 

22 And they were exceeding sor- 
rowful, and began every one of thein 
to say unto Him, Lord, is it I ? 

23 And He answered and said, He 
that dippeth his hand with Me in the 
dish, the same shall betray Me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
written of Him: but woe unto that 
man by whom the Son of man is be- 
trayed ! it bad been good for that 
man if he had not been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
Him, answered and said, Master, is 
it I? He said unto him, Thou hast 
said. 



18 And as they sat and did eat, 
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, 
One of you which eateth with Me 
shall betray Me. 

19 And they began to be sorrow- 
ful, and to say unto Him one by one, 
is it I ? and another said; Is it I? 

20 And He answered and said 
unto them, It is one of the twelve, 
that dippeth with Me in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of Him : but woe to 
that man by whom the Son of man 
is betrayed ! good were it for that 
man if he had never been born. 



bringest forth food out of the earth.' Psalm 104:14. This was called 
the blessing of the bread. Luke 22:19. He then distributed a piece of 
bread to each person around him, blessing God who commanded to eat 
unleavened bread and bitter herbs, and saying, 'This is the bread of afflic- 
tion which our fathers did eat in the land of Egypt.' [This form of speech 
was followed by the Savior (Luke 22:19) when He gave to the bread a 
new reference, saying, 'This is My body,' i. e. a sign of it.] Then all ate, 
such of them as chose dipping their portion into the charoseth. John 
13 : 26. The master next blessed God, Who commanded the eating of the 
sacrifice, and he ate of the flesh of the feast-offering : then he blessed God, 
Who commanded the eating of the Passover, and he ate of the body of the 
paschal lamb. After this the company sat long at supper, each person 
eating and drinking as much as he required, religious discourse being gen- 



( Continued on page 370.) 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



337 



Sec. 290. Eating the Paschal Supper: Thursday Night, 
April 14th. 



Luke 22:21-23. 

21 f But, behold, the hand of him 
14S. Guest) tnat hetrayeth Me is 
Chamber, j w ith Me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man go- 
■eth, as it was determined : but woe 
unto that man by whom He is be- 
trayed ! 

23 And they began to enquire 
among themselves, which of them it 
was that should do this thing. 



John 13 : 21—29. 

21 HWhen Jesus had thus said, 
He was troubled in spirit, and testi- 
fied, and said, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tray Me. 

22 Then the disciples looked one on 
another,doubting of whom He spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on Je- 
sus' bosom one of His disciples, whom 
Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned 
to him, that he should ask who it 
should be of whom He spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus' breast 
saith unto Him, Lord, who is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to 
whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dipped it. And when He had 
dipped the sop, He gave it to Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan en- 
tered into him. Then said Jesus unto 
him, That thou doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew 
for what intent He spake this unto 
him. 

29 For some of them thought, be- 
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
had said unto him, Buy those things 
that we have need of against the 
feast ; or, that lie should give some- 
thing to the poor. 



22 



338 



THE LAST XIGHT. 



Sec. 291. Departure of Judas: New Commandment: Peter's 
Denial Foretold. 

John 13 : 30—38. 

30 He then having received the sop went immediately out : 
148. Guest Chamber.] and it was night, 

31 % Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now 
is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in Him. 

32 If God be glorified in Him, God shall also glorify Him 
in Himself, and shall straightway glorify Him. 

33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye 
shall seek Me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, 
ye can not come ; so now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love 
one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one an- 
other. 

35 By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if 
ye have love one to another. 

36 ^[ Simon Peter said unto Him, Lord, whither goest 
Thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not 
follow Me now ; but thou shalt follow Me afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto Him, Lord, why can not I follow Thee 
now? I will lay down my life for Thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for 
My sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall 
not crow till thou hast denied Me thrice. 



Sec. 292. Lord's Supper Instituted: Thursday Night, 
April 14th. 



Matthew 26:26—29. 

26 ^And as they were 
eating, Jesus took 
148. Guest) bread, and 
Chamber, /blessed it, 



Mark 14 : 22—25. 

22 HAnd as they did 
eat, Jesus took bread, 
and blessed, and brake 
it, and gave to them, and 



Luke 22 : 19, 20. 

19 IfAND He took 
bread, and gave thanks, 
and brake it, and gave 
unto them, saying, This 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



339 



and brake it, and gave 
it to the disciples, and 
said, Take, eat; this is 
My body. 

27 And He took the 
cup, and gave thanks, 
and gave it to them, say- 
ing, Drink ye all of it ; 

28 For this is My 
blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for 
many for the remission 
of sins. 

29 But I say unto 
you, I will not drink 
henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that 
day when I drink it new 
with you in My Father's 
kingdom. 



said, Take, eat : this is 
My body. 

22 And He took the 
cup, and when He had 
given thanks, He gave 
it to them : and they all 
drank of it. 

24 And He said unto 
them, This is My blood 
of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto 
you, I will drink no 
more of the fruit of the 
vine, until that day that 
I drink it new in the 
kingdom of God. 



is My body which i s 
given for you : this do in 
remembrance of Me. 

20 Likewise also the 
cup after supper, saying, 
This cup is the new tes- 
tament in My blood 
which is shed for you. 



Sec. 293. Going to the Father: Thursday Night, April 14th. 

John 14: 1—14. 

Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe 
also in Me. [148. Guest Chamber. 

2 In My Father's house are many mansions : if it were 
not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for 
you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come 
again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there 
ye may be also. 

4 And whither 1 go ye know, and the way ye know. 

~> Thomaa saith unto Ilim, Lord, we know not whither 
Thou goest ; and how can we know the way? ■ 



340 THE LAST NIGHT. 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth; and the 
Life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me. 

7 If ye had known Me, ye should have known My Father 
also : and from henceforth ye know Him, and have seen 
Him. 

8 Philip saith unto Him, Lord, shew us the Father, and 
it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with 
you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip ? He that 
hath seen Me hath seen the Father ; and how sayest thou 
then, Shew us the Father ? 

10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the 
Father in Me? The words that I speak Unto you I speak 
not of Myself: but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He 
doeth the works. 

11 Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in 
Me : or else believe Me for the very works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on 
Me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works 
than these shall he do ; because I go unto My Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I 
do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask anything in My name, I will do it. 

On Sec. 293. historical addition. 

Between Matthew 26 : 29 and 30 ; Mark 14 : 25 and 26, and between Luke 
22 : 38 and 39, there is a great historical omission. The great and solemn 
sermon in the guest chamber, that followed immediately after the close of 
the Lord's Supper, and the great intercessory prayer of Christ for the 
Apostles and for Christians of all ages of the world, is a total blank in 
the synoptists' histories, and is filled up by John. (See Chronological 
Synopsis, sections 292 — 301.) 



THE LAST XIGHT. 341 

Sec. 294. Comforter and His Offices : Thursday Night, 
April Uth. 

John 14:15—31. 

15 If ye love Me, keep My com- [148. Guest Chamber. 
mandrnents. 

16 And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you an- 
other Comforter, that He may abide with you forever; 

17 Even the Spirit of Truth : whom the world can not 
receive, because it seeth Hint not, neither knoweth Him : but 
ye know Him : for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the w T orld seeth Me no more; 
but ye see Me : because I live, ye shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that I am in My Father, 
and ye in Me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, 
he it is that loveth Me : and he that loveth Me shall be loved 
by My Father, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself 
to him. 

22 Judas saith unto Him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it 
that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us, and not unto the 
world ? 

2.3 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love Me, 
he will keep My words : and My Father will love him, 
and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth Me not keepeth not My sayings : and 
the word which ye hear is not Mine, but the Father's which 
sent Me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present 
with you. 

26 lint the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever 1 
have said unto you. 



342 THE LAST NIGHT. 

27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you : not 
as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and 
come again unto you. If ye loved Me, ye would rejoice, 
because I said, I go unto the Father : for My Father is greater 
than I. 

29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, 
when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the 
prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me. 

31 But that the world may know that I love the Father ; 
and as the Father gave Me commandment, even so I do. 
Arise, let us go hence. 



Sec. 295. The Vine and the Branches: Thursday Night, 
April 14th. 

John 15 : 1—12. 

149. Guest Chamber.] I am the true Vine, and My Father 
is the Husbandman. 

2 Every branch in Me that beareth not fruit He taketh 
away : and every branch that beareth fruit He purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken 
unto you. 

4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch can not 
bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more can 
ye, except ye abide in Me. 

5 I am the Vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in 
Me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for 
without Me ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into 
the fire, and they are burned. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 343 

7 If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 

8 Herein is My Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; 
jso shall ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved Me, so have I loved you : 
continue ye in My love. 

10 If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide in My 
love ; even as I have kept My Father's commandments, and 
abide in His love. 

11 These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy 
might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 

12 This is My commandment, That ye love one another, 
as I have loved you. 



Sec. "296. Christ's Love: Hatred of the World: Thursday 
Night, April 14th. 

John 15 : 13—27. 

13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 
down his life for his friends. [149. Guest Chamber. 

14 Ye are My friends, if ye do whatsoever I command 
you. 

I -I "Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant 
knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you 
friends; for all things that I have heard of My Father I 
have made known unto you. 

16 Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you, and 
ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and 
thai your fruil should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in My name, He may give it you. 

17 These things 1 command you, that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated Me before 
it hated you. 

'R. V. No longer 'in I <-ill you. 



344 THE LAST NIGHT. 

19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his 
own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen 
you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I have said unto you, The 
servant is not greater than his lord. If they have perse- 
cuted Me, they will also persecute you ; if they have kept 
My saying, they will keep yours also. 

21 But all these things will they do unto you for My 
name's sake, because they know not Him that sent Me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had 
not had sin ; but now they have no cloak for their sin. 

23 He that hateth Me hateth My Father also. 

24 If I had not done among them the works which none 
other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they 
both seen and hated both Me and My Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled 
that is written in their law, They hated Me without a cause. 

(Ps. 69:4.) 

26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send 
unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth, which 
proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me : 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been 
with Me from the beginning. 



Sec. 297. Comforted by the Holy Spirit: Thursday Night, 
April 14th. 

John 16:1—16. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not 
149. Guest Chamber.] be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the 
time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he 
doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do unto you, because they 
have not known the Father, nor Me. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 345 

4 But these things have I fold you, that when the time 
shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And 
these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I 
was with you. 

5 But now I go My way to Him that sent Me ; and none 
of you asketh Me, Whither goest Thou '? 

6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth : It is expedient for 
you that I go away ; for if I go not away, the Comforter will 
not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send Him unto 
you. 

8 And when He is come, He will reprove the world of 
sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 

9 Of sin, because they believe not on Me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because I go to My Father, and ye 
see Me no more ; 

11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged, 

12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can not 
bear them now. 

13 Howbeit when He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He 
will guide you into all truth : for He shall not speak of Him- 
self ; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak : and 
He will shew you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify Me : for He shall receive of Mine, 
and shall shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father hath- are Mine : therefore 
said I, that He shall take of Mine, and shall shew it unto 
you. 

H> A little while, and ye shall not see Me: and again, a 
little while, and ye shall see Me, because I go to the Father. 



346 THE LAST NIGHT. 

Sec. 298. Sorrow Turned to Joy : Thursday Night, April 14th. 

John 16:17—24. 

17 Then said some of His disciples among themselves, 
149. Guest Chamber.] What is this that He saith unto us, A 
little while, and ye shall not see Me : and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see Me : and, Because I go to the Father? 

18 They said therefore, What is this that He saith, A 
little while ? we can not tell what He saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask Him, 
and said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of that 
I said, A little while, and ye .-hull not sec Me: and again, a 
little while, and ye shall see Me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and 
lament, but the world shall rejoice ; and ye shall be sor- 
rowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because 
her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the 
child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see you 
again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man 
taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask Me nothing. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
in My name, He will give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name : ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 



Sec. 299. Speaking Plainly to the Apostles. 
John 16 : 25—33. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : 
but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you 
in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 347 

26 At that day ye shall ask in My name : and I say not 
unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 

27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have 
loved Me, and have believed that I came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the 
world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto Him, Lo, now speakest Thou 
plainly, and speakest no proverb. 

30 Xow are we sure that Thou knowest all things, and 
needst not that any man should ask Thee : by this we believe 
that Thou earnest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye 
shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave 
Me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is 
with Me. 

33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye 
might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: 
but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. 



Sec. 300. Christ's Prayer for the Apostles: Thursday Night, 
April 14th. 

John 17:1—19. 

These words spake Jesus, and lifted up His eyes to heaven, 
and said, Father, the hour is come; [149. Guest Chamber. 
glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee: 

2 As Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He 
should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the 
only True God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou has sent. 

4 I have glorified Thee on the earth : I have finished the 
w<.rk which Thou gavest Me to do. 

5 And now, () Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine own 
Self with the glory which I had with Thee before the world 



348 THE LAST NIGHT. 

6 I have manifested Thy name unto the men which Thou 
gavest Me out of the world : Thine they were, and Thou 
gavest them Me ; and they have kept Thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever Thou 
hast given Me are of Thee. 

8 For I have given unto them the words which Thou 
gavest Me ; and they have received them, and have known 
surely that I came out from Thee, and they have believed 
-that Thou didst send Me. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them 
which Thou has given Me ; for they are Thine. 

10 And all Mine are Thine, and Thine are Mine ; and I 
am glorified in them. 

11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in 
the world, and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep through 
Thine own name those whom Thou hast given Me, that they 
may be one, as We are. 

12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in 
Thy name : those that Thou gavest Me I have kept, and 
none of them is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to Thee; and these things I speak in 
the world, that they might have My joy fulfilled in them- 
selves. 

14 I have given them Thy word; and the world hath 
hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world. 

15 I pray not that Thou shouldst take them out of the 
world, but that Thou shouldst keep them from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the 
world. 

17 Sanctify them through Thy truth : Thy word is truth. 

18 As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I 
also sent them into the world. 

1 9 And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also 
might be sanctified through the truth. 



THE LAST NIGHT. 349 

Sec. 301. Christ's Prayer for Believers. 

John 17:20-26. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also 
which shall believe on Me through [149. Guest Chamber. 
their word ; 

21 That they all may be one ; as Thou, Father, art in Me, 
and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us : that the 
world may believe that Thou hast sent Me. 

22 And the glory which Thou gavest Me I have given 
them ; that they may be one, even as We are one : 

23 I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made 
perfect in one ; and that the world may know that Thou hast 
sent Me, and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast given 
Me, be with Me where I am ; that they may behold My glory, 
which Thou hast given Me : for Thou lovedst Me before the 
foundation of the world. 

25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee : 
but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou 
hast sent Me. 

26 And I have declared unto them Thy name, and will 
declare it : that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may 
be in .them, and I in them. 

John 18:1. 

When Jesus had spoken these words, He went forth with 
Hi- disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, 
into the which He entered, and His disciples. 

ON BBC. 301. HISTORICAL OMISSION. 

Between John 18:1 and 2 there is an omission of the most sorrowful 
hours of the Savior's life. The great and solemn words at foot of Mount 
Olives, and the prayers in the agony are unknown to John's Gospel. They 
were not unknown to him, and would have heeu given, had they not heen 
recorded by the first two Evangelists. (.See Chronological Synopsis, sec- 
tions 301-304.) 



350 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



Sec. 302. Apostles' Desertion of Jesus Foretold. 



Matthew 26 : 30—35. 

30 If And when they had sung an 
150. Mt. Olives.] hymn, they went 
out into the Mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 
Me this night: for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep of the flock shall be scat- 
tered abroad. (Zech. 13 : 7.) 

32 But after I am risen again, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and said unto 
Him, Though all men shall be of- 
fended because of Thee, yet will I 
never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
say unto thee, That this night, be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
Me thrice. 



Mark 14:26-31. 

26 \ And when they had sung an 
hymn, they went out into the Mount 
of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, All 
ye shall be offended because of Me 
this night : for it is written, I will 
smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
shall be scattered. (Zech. 13 : 7. > 

28 But after that I am risen, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto Him, Al- 
though all shall be offended, yet mil 
not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, That this 
day, even in this night, before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny Me 
thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehe- 



On Sec. 302. historical omission. 
Between Luke 22 : 39 and 40 there is an historical omission. It is true, 
Luke takes Jesus to the Mount of Olives, but he tells us nothing concern- 
ing the Savior's solemn and impressive words to the Apostles just before 
entering the garden. Luke makes no mention of Jesus' leaving eight of 
the Apostles near the gate of the garden; of his taking Peter, James, and 
John further into the garden ; of his telling them of the great sorrow of 
his soul ; of the first and second prayers; and the first and second return to 
the three sleeping Apostles. He tells us of the Savior's last prayer in 
the agony, and how an angel came down and strengthened Him ; but he 
surely has recorded the angel's visit too early. He has Jesus sweat great 
drops of blood immediately after the angel had strengthened Him. If 
this were really true, the angel's visit was of little value. Verses 43 and 
44 need to change positions. (See section 303, last part ; see also Chrono- 
logical Synopsis, sections 302, 303.) 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



351 



35 Peter said unto Him, Though 
I should die with Thee, yet will I 
not deny Thee. Likewise also said 
all the disciples. 



niently, If I should die with Thee, I 
will not deny Thee in anywise. 
Likewise also said they all. 



^0F0L.V£ 5 ^^ 



^ *# 
<& 



^ oR IH GCTHSc 



\cn/vyAO 



'SECOND 
PRAYER 



{NORTH 



JAMES 



snuu 





V WAT 
'JO 


CM./ « 


^#>* 


*+..\ 


[EIGHTS^ 




9 Y THIRD > 


'apostles]-. •-.-_ 

LEFT j \ * 




I PR A. Y ER 


-v. 


\ 1 IV THE 


±51 T TINS'/ > 


~-& \wonyJ 



V, I', 



On Becs. 302—307. explanation. 

1. At the close of the great intercessory prayer, Jesus took the eleven 
Apostles from the guest-chamber to the foot of Mount olives, paused, and 
told them they.would all become offended because <>f Bim that night. 

Peter said : '"Although all these Apostles should lieemne oll'ei it led at Thee, 

1 1 have endeavored to quote the Bubstance of "the language. 



352 



THE LAST XIGHT. 



Sec. 303. Prayers in the Agony : Thursday Night, April \<&h. 



Matthew 26 : 36—44. 

36 If Then cometh Jesus with 

151. CJethsemane.]. them unto a 
place called Gethsemane, and saith 
unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while 
1 go and pray yonder. 

37 And He took with Him Peter 

152. Gethseniane.] and the two 

sons of Zebedee, and began to be 
sorrowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith He unto .them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
unto death : tarry ye here, and watch 
with Me. 



Mark 14 : 32—40. 

32 f And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane : and 
He saith to His disciples, Sit ye here, 
while I shall pray. (Johnl8:r.) 



33 And He taketh with Him Peter 
and James and John, and began to 
be sore amazed, and to be very 
heavy ; 

34 And saith unto them, My soul 
is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ve here, and watch. 



39 And He went a little farther, 
1 53. Gethsemane.] and fell on 
His face, and prayed, saying, O My 
Pather, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from Me : nevertheless not as I 
will, but as Thou wilt. 



35 And He went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from Him. 

36 And He said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto Thee; 
take away this cup from Me: never- 
theless not what I will, but what. 
Thou wilt. 



yet I never will be." Jesus saith unto him: " Verily I say unto thee, 
That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
deny me thrice." With great fervor Peter said : " Master, if I were com- 
pelled to deny Thee or die with thee, I would die." " So would we," cried 
the ten Apostles with united voice. Where is Judas? Probably in the 
house of Annas, receiving instructions concerning the Savior's arrest. 

2. Jesus entered Gethsemane, paused, and said to eight of the Apostles: 
"Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder." 

3. Jesus took Peter, James, and John a short distance beyond the eight 
Apostles, and told them His soul was almost full enough of sorrow to pro- 
duce death, and bade them remain where they were and watch with Him — 
that is, watch for the coming of the mob ; for He was not to be taken by 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



353 



40 And He cometh unto the dis- 

154. Gtethseniane.] ciples, and 
findeth them asleep, and saith unto 
Peter, What, could ye not watch 
-with Me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
not into temptation : the spirit in- 
deed is willing, hut the flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the second 

155. Gethsemane.] time, and 
prayed, saying, O M y Father, i f 
this cup may not pass away from 
Me, except I drink it, Thy will be 
done. 

43 A"nd He came and found them 

156. tiethsemane.] asleep again 
for their eyes were heavy. 



37 And He cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, 
Simon, sleepest thou? couldst not 
thou watch one hour? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit 
truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again He went away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 



40 And when He returned, He 
found them asleep again, (for their 
eyes were heavy,) neither wist they 
what to answer Him. 



surprise, but was to lay down His life of His own free will. (John 10 :17, 18.) 
Where is Judas ? Punning to and fro in Jerusalem collecting a mob. 

4. Jesus went a short distance from the Apostles, and the long pent up 
Borrow of Bis soul burst forth with such great power that He fell on the 
ground on His face, and, " With strong 2 crying and tears," prayed, " O My 
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me : nevertheless not as I 
will, but as Thou wilt." The three Apostles doubtless saw their Master 
fall on His face, and heard Him pray that agonizing prayer. The sight 
and sound paralyzed their energy, and their sorrow produced the sleep of 
Borrow. Where is Judas now? Searching for Jesus in the guest chamber. 

5. Jesus rose from the ground, returned to the three Apostles, roused 
them from their sleep of sorrow, and said : " Peter Simon, sleepest thou ? 
Couldst not thou watch one hour? I know your spirits are willing to 
stand by Me to the end, but human nature, with its strong desire for self- 
preservation will cause you to fall unless you watch and pray." 

6. Jesus again left the three Apostles a short distance, kneeled down 
and prayed • " ( ) My Father, if this cup may not pass away from Me, except I 
drink it, Thy will be done." Where is Judas? Searching for Jesus in 
Jerusalem. 



2 Heb. 5 : 7, 3. 
23 



354 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



44 And He left them, and went 
157. Grethsemane.] away again, 
and prayed the third time, saying 
the same words. 



Luke 22 : ! 



-44. 



39 If And He came out, and went 7 
as He was wont, to the Mount of 
Olives; and His disciples also- 
followed Him. 

40 And when He was at the place, 
He said unto them, Pray that ye 
enter not into temptation. 

41 And He was withdrawn from 
them about a stone's cast, and 
kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if Thou be 
willing, remove this cup from Me : 
nevertheless not My will, but Thine, 
be done. 

44 And being in an agony He 
prayed more earnestly : and His 
3 sweat was as it were great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground. 

43 And there appeared an angel 
unto Him from heaven, strengthen- 
ing Him. 



7. Jesus rose from the ground, returned to the three Apostles, and roused 
them from their sleep of sorrow, but did not rebuke them. His perfect 
knowledge of their human weakness, and His clear vision of their near-at- 
hand great trial, so filled His holy soul with compassion, that He could 
not find it in His heart to rebuke them for sleeping. His great charity 
sealed His lips. 

8. Jesus, with greater agony than before, left the three Apostles a short 
distance, kneeled down on the ground, and " with strong crying and tears " 
prayed more earnestly than before: "Father, if Thou be willing let this 
cup pass from Me; nevertheless not My will, but Thine be done." The 
great crisis of His life was at hand. He, in anticipation, foresaw 
the kiss of Judas, the mob with glittering swords and blazing torches, 
the flight of all His Apostles, His examination before Annas, the 



3 The visit of the angel doubtless was at the time Jesus sweat "as it 
were great drops of blood," not before. Therefore I have transposed 
verses 43 and 44. 



THE LAST 2yIGHT. 



355 



Sec. 304. Betrayer at Hand: Thursday Night, April 14th. 



Matthew 26 : 45, 46. 

45 Then cometh He to His disci- 
158. Getksemane.] pies, and saith 
unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, 
and the Son. of man is betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. 

46 Eise, let us be going: behold, 
he is at hand that doth betray Me. 

Gethsemane.] 



Mark 14: 41, 42. 

41 And He cometh the third time, 
and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
and take your rest : it is enough, the 
hour is come ; behold, the Son of man 
is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

42 Eise up, let us go ; lo, he that 
betrayeth Me is at hand. 



Sec. 305 



Jesus Arrested and Deserved, 
April 14th. 



Thursday Night, 



Matthew 26 : 47—56. 

47 f And while He yet spake, lo, 
160. Gethsemane.] Judas, one of 
the twelve, came, and with him a 
great multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests and 
elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed Him 
gave them a sign, saying, Whomso- 
ever I shall kiss, that same is He: 
hold Him fast. 



Mark 14 : 43—50. 

43 f And immediately, while He 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
twelve, and with him a great multi- 
tude with swords and staves, from the 
chief priests and the scribes and the 
elders. 

44 And he that betrayed Him had 
given them a token, saying, Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is He; 
take Him, and lead Him away safely. 



condemnation by Caiaphas for blasphemy, the oath of Simon Peter, the 
imprisonment, the spitting in his face, the condemnation by the Sanhedrin 
for blasphemy, the first trial before Pilate, the trial and mockery before 
Herod Antipas, the last trial before Pilate, the mockery in the Pretorium 
Hall, the crown of thorns, the spitting in His face, Pilate's final decision, 
(;il vary, the Cross, the Crucifixion, death, Satan, and the powers of 
darkness ill these things rose up before Him. A world of lost and 
perishing souls came before Him and overshadowed all those things. 
Bis cup was rail of Iniquity; itcould hold no more; there was no more 
for it to hold, for God bad "laid on Him the iniquity of us all," — "the 
sins of the whole world," and in His agony, great drops of bloody sweat 
ran down His face and fell on the ground. It touched the very heart of 



356 



THE EAST NIGHT. 



49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, 
and said, Hail, Master; and kissed 
Him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend, wherefore art thou come? 
Then came they, and laid hands on 
Jesus, and took Him. 

51 And, hehold, one of them which 
were with Jesus stretched out his 
hand, and drew his sword, and struck 
a servant of the high priest's, and 
smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put 
up again thy sword into his place : 
for all they that take the sword shall 
perish with the sword. 



45 And as soon as he was come, 
he goeth straightway to Him, and 
saith, Master, Master; and kissed 
Him. 

46 And they laid their hands on 
Him, and took Him. 

47 And one of them that stood by 
drew a sword, and smote a servant of 
the high priest, and cut off his ear. 



God to see His Son all bathed in a bloody sweat. An angel is sent from 
heaven to strengthen Jesus, that He may be able to drink the remainder 
of the cup of agony. (John 18:11.) 

'"Tis midnight ; and on Olive's brow 
The star is dimmed that lately shone; 
'Tis midnight; in the garden now 
The suffering Savior prays alone. 

'"Tis midnight; and from all removed 
The Savior wrestles lone with fears; 
E'en that disciple whom He loved 

Heeds not his Master's grief and tears. 

'"Tis midnight; and for others' guilt 
The Man of sorrows weeps in blood ; 
Yet He that hath in anguish knelt 
Is not forsaken by His God. 

"'Tis midnight; and from ether plains 
Is borne the songs that angels know; 
Unheard by mortals are the strains 
That sweetly soothe the Savior's woe." 

Where is Judas now? Leaving Jerusalem with the mob for Gethsemane. 
9. Jesus rose from prayer, returned to the three Apostles with blood- 



THE LAST XIGHT. 



351 



53 Thinkest thou that I can not 
now pray to My Father, and He 
shall presently give Me more than 
twelve legions of angels? 

54 But how then shall the scrip- 
tures be fulfilled, that thus it must 
be? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus 
to the multitudes, Are ye come out 
as against a thief with swords and 
staves for to take Me? I sat daily 
with you teaching in the temple, and 
ye laid no hold on Me. 

56 But all this was done, that the 
scriptures of the prophets might be 
fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- 
sook Him, and fled. 



48 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Are ye come out as against 
a thief, with swords and with staves 
to take Me? 

49 I was daily with you in the 
temple teaching, and ye took Me not : 
but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook Him, and 
fled. 



marks on His face, and said, "Sleep on now, and take your rest." Where 
is Judas now ? In the Kidron valley. Then there was a pause of a few 
minutes, and the awful silence was broken by, "Rise, let us be going: be- 
hold he is at hand that doth betray Me." Where is Judas now? Entering 
Gethsemane. 

10. Jesus, Peter, James and John return to the eight Apostles. 

11. Jesus and the eleven Apostles go to meet the mob and the twelfth 
Apostle. He who had walked by Jesus' side so long, — had seen Jesus 
cast out demons with His word, — speak the angry sea into stillness, — 
tame the Gadarene demoniac, — feed more than five thousand men with 
five loaves and two fishes; — lie who had seen Jesus walk on the rolling, an- 
gry waves of the sea,— he who had seen Jesus raise the dead, open the eyes 
of the blind, and unstop deaf ears, — even he leads a mob to arrest his 
Lord and Master. Preceding the mob a short distance, (as though lie had 
no knowledge of its mission,) he harried on with rapid step, and blazing 
torch, until he met Jesus with a " Hail, Master," and kissed Him tenderly. 
Jesus said to him, "Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?" 
lie made no answer, but sneaked away from Jesus, and hid himself in the 
mob (aa). Jesus and the mob meet, and as they met Jesus said to them, 
"Whom seek ye?" " Jesus, of Nazareth," answered the captain. "I am 

He," said Jesus to him ; then there was a Hash of the divinity of Jesus, 
and all the members of the mob, including Judas, went backwards in utter 



358 



THE LAST NIGHT. 



Sec. 306. Betrayer at Hand : Thursday Night, April 14th. 



Luke 22 : 45, 46. 

45 And when He rose up from 
160. Grethsemane.] prayer, and was 
come to His disciples, He found 
them sleeping for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why sleep 
ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. 



John 18:2,3. 

2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
Him, knew the place : for Jesus oft- 
times resorted thither with His dis- 
ciples. 

3 Judas then, having received a 
band of men and officers from the 
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches and 
weapons. 



Sec. 307. Jesus Arrested and Deserted: Thursday Night 
April Uth. 



Luke 22: 47—53. 

47 f And while He yet spake, be- 
hold a multitude, and he that was 
160. Grethsemane.] called Judas, 
one of the twelve, went before them, 
and drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
Him. 



John 18:4—11. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all 
things that should come upon Him, 
went forth, and [161. (*ethseinane. 

said unto them, Whom seek ye? 

5 They answered Him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I 



confusion, and fell prostrate on the ground (b). And as they thus lay Je- 
sus said to them, "Whom seek ye?" "Jesus of Nazareth," muttered the 
captain, with a tremulous voice. In substance, Jesus said to them, " I have 
twice told you, 'I am He.' I will give myself up into your hands, only 
let My Apostles go their way." Then the soldiers seized Jesus, and be- 
gan to tie His hands behind Him, when fiery Peter drew his sword and 
struck at Malchus with the intention of cutting his head off, but missed 
his aim, and only cut off his right ear. Peter was awake then. Jesus 
said to him, "Peter, put up thy sword. Dost thou not know that if I de- 
sired it God would send Me a legion of angels (for each of you) to protect 
Me? " Jesus then healed Malchus' ear, rebuked the mob for coming out 
with swords and staves to take Him, and then gave thepi to understand 
that He was ready to be bound. It was done. "Then all the disciples 
forsook Him and fled." 



THE LAST NIGHT: JESUS ARRESTED. 



359 



48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
betrayest thou the Son of man with 
a kiss? 

49 When they which were about 
Him saw what would follow, they 
■said unto Him, Lord, shall we smite 
with the sword? 

50 And one of them smote the ser- 
vant of the high priest, and cut off 
his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said, 
Suffer ye thus far. And He touched 
his ear, and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple, 
and the elders, which were come to 
Him, Be ye come out, as against a 
thief, with swords and staves? 

53 When I was daily with you in 
the temple, ye stretched forth no 
hands against Me: but this is your 
hour, and the power of darkness. 



am He. And Judas also, which be- 
trayed Him, stood with them. 

6 As soon then as He had said 
unto them, I am He, they went back- 
ward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked He them again, 
Whom seek ye ? And they said, Je- 
sus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you 
that I am He: if therefore ye seek 
Me, let these go their way : 

9 That the saying might be ful- 
filled, which He spake, Of them which 
Thou gavest Me have I lost none. 

10 Then Simon Peter having a 
sword drew it, and smote the high 
priest's servant, and cut off his right 
ear. The servant's name was Mal- 
chus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the sheath : 
the cup which My father hath given 
Me, shall I not drink it? 



THE LAST NIGHT: JESUS ARRESTED. 
Sec. 308. Jesus is Hound and Led to Annas. 

John 18:12—14. 

12 Then the hand and the captain and officersof the Jews 
took Jesus, and bound Him, 

13 m , And led 1 1 i in away to Annas [161. Before Annas, 
firsi ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the 
high priest thai Bame year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel t<> the Jews, 
that it was expedient that one man should die for t lie people. 



360 



THE LAST NIGHT: JESUS ON TRIAL. 



THE LAST NIGHT — JESUS ON TRIAL. 
Sec. 309. Jesus Folloivcd by a Young Man. 

Mark 14:51—52. 

51 And there followed' Him a certain young man, having 
a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men 
laid hold on him : 

52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 



Sec. 310. Peter's First Denial of Christ. 



Matthew 26 : 69, 70. 

69 If Now Peter sat without in the 
palace: and a damsel came unto 
him, saying, Thou also wast with 
Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them all, 
saying, I know not what thou sayest. 



Mark 14:66-68. 

66 If And as Peter was beneath in 
the palace, there cometh one of the 
maids of the high priest: 

67 And when she saw Peter warm- 
ing himself, she looked upon him, 
and said, And thou also wast with 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know 
not, neither understand I what thou 
sayest. And he went out into the 
porch ; and the cock crew. 



On Sec. 310. 

Annas ana Caiaphas doubtless dwelt in the same palace, but not in the 
same department of it. Peter's first denial of Jesus took place in the hall 
of the palace while Jesus was being examined by Annas. His second and 
third denials took place in the same hall while Jesus was being tried by 
Caiaphas and a few of the Sanhedrists. In other words Peter remained in 
the same hall during all his denials of Jesus; but during this time his 
Master was led from the department occupied by Annas to that occupied 
by Caiaphas. Taking the above position it is easy to see how Jesus could 
turn and look upon Peter as He was being led across the hall from Caia- 
phas to the guard-room. 

Karl Wieseler makes some valuable suggestions on this subject in his 
Chronological Synopsis of the Gospels. 



THE LAST SIGHT: JESUS ON TKIAL. 



361 



Luke 22:54—57. 

54 Then took they Him, and led 
Him, and brought Him into the high 
priest's house. And Peter followed 
afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled a 
fire in the midst of the hall, and 
were set down together, Peter sat 
down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld him 
as he sat by the fire, and earnestly 
looked upon him, and said. This 
man was also with Him. 

57 And he denied Him, saying, 
Woman, I know Him not. 



John 18:15, 16,18,17. 

15 And Simon Peter followed Je- 
sus, and so did another disciple : that 
disciple was known unto the high 
priest, and went in with Jesus into- 
the palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that other 
disciple, which was known unto the 
high priest, and spake unto her that 
kept the door, and brought in Peter. 

18 And the servants and officers 
stood there, who had made a fire of 
coals ; for it was cold : and they 
warmed themselves : and Peter stood 
with them, and warmed himself. 

17 Then saith the damsel that kept 
the door unto Peter, Art not thou 
also one of this Man's disciples? He 
saith, I am not. 



Sec. 311. Jesus Examined by Annas. 

John 18:19—23. 

19 The high priest then asked Jesus of His disciples, and 
of His doctrine. [161. Before Annas. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I 
ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the 
Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest fchou Me? ask them which heard Me, what 
I have .-aid unto them: behold, they know what I said. 

22 And when He had thus spoken, one of the officers 
which stood by Struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, say- 
ing, Answeresl Thou the high priesl so? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear wit- 
ness of the evil: hut if well, why smitesl thou Me? 



362 



THE LAST NIGHT: JESUS ON TRIAL. 



Sec. 312. Jesus Sent to Cqpaphaa. 

John IS: 24. 
24 Now Annas had b sent Him bound unto Caiaphas the 
high priest. 

Sec. 313. Jesus Before Caiaphas and tJie Sanhedrin. 



Matthew 26 : 57—66. 

57 1|And they that had laid hold 
on Jesus led Him away to Caiaphas 
1G2. Before Caiaphas.] the high 

priest, where the scribes and the el- 
ders were assembled. 

58 But Peter followed Him afar a 
off unto the high priest's palace, and 
went in, and sat with the servants, 
to see the end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and el- 
ders, and all the council, sought false 
witness against Jesus, to put Him to 
death ; 

60 But found none: yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yet found 
they none. At the last came two 
false witnesses, 

61 And said, This/e//oii' said,I am 
able to destroy the temple of God, 
and to build it in three days. 



Mark 14:53—64. 

53 TAnd they led Jesus away to 
the high priest ; and with him were 
assembled all the chief priests and 
the elders and the scribes. 

54 And Peter followed Him afar* 
off, even into the palace of the high 
priest: and he sat with the ser- 
vants, and warmed himself at the 
lire. 

55 And the chief priests and all 
the council sought for witness against 
Jesus to put Him to death; and 
found none. 

56 For many bear false witness 
against Him, but their witness agreed 
not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and bare 
false witness against him, saying, 

58 We heard Him say, I will de- 
stroy this temple that is made with 



a " Followed Him Afar off." — These words doubtless refer to Peter 
following Jesus from the garden of Gethsemane to Annas, for, by John 
18: 12, 13, Section 308, we know that Jesus was taken from Gethsemane to 
Annas, and that he, having questioned Him, sent Him to Caiaphas, (John 
18 : 19—24, Sections 311, 312. It could not be properly said of Peter that he 
followed afar off as Jesus was beins; led from Annas to Caiaphas. The 
true chronological position of Matthew 26:58, and of Mark 14:54, is in 
section 310, but see note on section 310. 



b K. V. Annas therefore sent him. 



THE LAST XIGHT : JESUS OX TRIAL. 



363 



62 And the high priest arose, and 
-said unto Him, Answerest Thou 
nothing? what is it which these wit- 
ness against Thee ? 

63 But Jesus held His peace. And 
the high priest answered and said 
unto Him, I adjure Thee by the liv- 
ing God, that Thou tell us whether 
Thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto Him, Thou 
hast said : nevertheless I say unto 
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son 
of man sitting on the right hand of 
power, and coming in the clouds of 
heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas- 
phemy ; what further need have we 
of witnesses? behold, now ye have 
heard His blasphemy. 

66 What think ye? They an- 
swered and said, He is guilty of 
<leath. 



hands, and within three days I will 
build another made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their wit- 
ness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up 
in the midst, and asked Jesus, say- 
ing, Answerest Thou nothing? what 
is it ivhich these witness against Thee? 

61 But He held His peace, and 
answered nothing. Again the high 
priest asked Him, and said unto 
Him, Art Thou the Christ, the Son 
of the Blessed? 

62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye 
shall see the Son of man sitting on 
the right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, and saith, What need we 
any farther witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : 
what think ye? And they all con- 
demned Him to be guilty of death. 



Sec. 314. Peter's Second and Third Denials of Christ. 
Matthew 26:71—75. 



71 And when he was gone out into 

tli>- porch, another vuu'd saw him, 
and said unto them that were there, 
This fellow was also witli Jesus of 

Nazareth. 



Mark 14:69—72. 

69 Am> ■■> maid saw him again, 

and began to say to them that st I 

by, This is mic of them; 

70 And he denied it again. And 
;i little after, they that siu<„i by said 



364 



THE LAST NIGHT: JESUS ON TRIAL 



72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not know the Man. 

73 And after a while came unto 
him they that stood by, and said to 
Peter, Surely thou also art one of 
them ; for thy speech betrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not the man. 
And immediately the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the word 
of Jesus, which said unto him, Before 
the cock crow, thou shalt deny Me 
thrice. And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

Luke 22: 53-62. 

58 And after a little while another 
saw him, and said, Thou art also of 
them. And Peter said, Man, 1 am not. 

59 And about the space of one 
hour after another confidently af- 
firmed, saying, Of a truth this felloiv 
also was with Him : for he is a Gal- 
ilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
not what thou sayest. And immedi- 
ately, while he yet spake, the cock 
crew. 

163. Hall in Palace.] 61 And the 
Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. 
62 And Peter went out, and wept 
bitterly. 



again to Peter, Surely thou art one of 
them : for thou art a Galilean, and 
thy speech agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not this man of 
whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesus said unto him, Be- 
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
deny Me thrice. 



John 18:25-27. 

2o And Simon Peter stood and 
warmed himself. They said there- 
fore unto him, Art not thou also one 
of His disciples? He denied it, and 
said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high 
priest, being his kinsman whose ear 
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see 
thee in the garden with Him? 

27 Peter then denied again : and 
immediately the cock crew. 



THE LAST NIGHT: JESUS ON TRIAL. 



365 



Sec. 315. Jesus Mocked by the Temple Police. 



Matthew 26 : 67, 68. 

67 Then did they spit 

164. Guard! * n His 
Eooill. . J face, and 

buffeted Him ; and oth- 
ers smote Him with the 
palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy 
unto us, Thou Christ, 
who is he that smote 
Thee ? 



Mark 14 : 65. 

65 \ And some began 
to spit on Him, and to 
cover His face, and to 
buffet Him, and to say 
unto Him, Prophesy : 
and the servants did 
strike Him with the 
palms of their hands. 



Luke 22: 63— 65. 

63 1[ And the men 
that held Jesus mocked 
Him, and smote Him. 

64 And when they 
had blindfolded Him, 
they struck Him on the 
face, and asked Him, 
saying, Prophesy, who 
is it that smote Thee ? 

65 And many other 
things blasphemously 
spake they against Him. 



Sec 316. Jesus Before the Sanhedrin. 
Luke 22 : 66—71. 

(56 ^[ And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people 
and the chief priests and the scribes [165. Before Sanhedrin. 
came together, and led Him into their council, saying, 

67 Art Thou the Christ? tell us. And He said unto 
them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer Me, nor let 
Me go. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand 
of the power of God. 

70 Then said they all, Art Thou then the Son of God ? 
And He said unto them, Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said, What need we any further witness ? for 
we ourselves have heard of His own mouth. 



366 THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 

Sec. 317. Judas Repents and Commits Suicide. 
Matthew 27: 3—10. 

3 % Then Judas, which had betrayed Him, when He saw 
that He was condemned, repented himself, and brought again 
the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have pinned in that I have betrayed the innocent 
blood. And they said, What is that to us ? See thou to that 

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and 
departed, and went and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It 
is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is 
the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the pot- 
ter's field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto 
this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the 
prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the 
price of Him that was valued, whom they of the children of 
Israel did value; 

10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord ap- 
pointed me. (Zech. 11 : 12, 13.) 



THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 

Sec. 318. Sanhedrists Lead Jesus to Pilate. 



Matthew 27 : 1, 2. 

When the morning was come, all 
the chief priests and elders of the 
people took counsel against Jesus to 
put Him to death: 

2 And when they had bound Him, 
they led Him away, and delivered 
Him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 



Mark 15:1. 

And straightway in the morning 
the chief priests held a consulta- 
tion with the elders and scribes and 
the whole council, and bound Jesus, 
and carried Him away, and deliv- 
ered Him to Pilate. 



THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 367 

Luke 23 : 1, 2. 

And the whole multitude of them arose, and led Him 
unto Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse Him, saying, we found this 
fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute 
to Cesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a King. 



Sec. 319. Jesus Before Pilate. 
John 18 : 28—32. 

28 ^[ Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of 
judgment : and it was early ; and they [166. Judgment Hall. 
themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should 
be denied ; but that they might eat the passover. 

29" Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accu- 
sation bring ye against this Man ? 

30 They answered and said unto him, If He were not a 
malefactor, we would not have delivered Him up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye Him, and judge 
Him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto 
him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death ; 

32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which He 
spake, signifying what death He should die. 



Sec. 320. Sanhedrists Accuse Jesus of Treason. 
Luke 23 : 2. 

2 And they began to accuse Him, saying, We found this 
fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute 
to Cesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a King. 



368 THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 

Sec. 321. Pilate Examining Jesus. 

Matthew 27 : 11—14. 

11 ^[And Jesus stood before the governor: and the gov- 
ernor asked Him, saying, Art Thou the King of the Jews ? 
And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 

12 And when He was accused of the chief priests and el- 
ders, He answered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto Him, Hearest Thou not how 
many things they witness against Thee ? 

14 And He answered him to never a word; insomuch that 
the governor marvelled greatly. 

Mark 15:2—5. 

2 And Pilate asked Him, Art Thou the King of the Jews ? 
And He, answering, said unto him, Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests accused him of many things : but 
he answered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest Thou 
nothing ? behold how many things they witness against Thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered nothing : so that Pilate mar- 
velled. 

Luke 23 : 3. 

3 And Pilate asked Him, saying, Art Thou the King of 
the Jews ? And He answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 

John 18 : 33—38. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and 
106. Judgment Hall.] called Jesus, and said unto Him, Art 
Thou the King of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, 
or did others tell it thee of Me ? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation and 
the chief priests have delivered Thee unto me : what hast 
Thou done ? 

36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if 



THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TEIAL. 369 

My kingdom were of this world, then would My servants 
fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is 
My kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art Thou a king then? 
Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end 
was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I 
should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the 
truth heareth My voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto Him, What is truth ? And when he 
had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto 
them, I find in Him no fault at all. 



Sec. 322. Pilate Acquits Jesus. 

Luke 23 : 4. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, 
I find no fault in this Man. 



Sec. 323. Sanhedrists Renew Their Charge. 

Luke 23: 5. 

5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up 
the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from 
Galilee to this place. 



Sec. 324. Jesus Before Herod Antipas. 

Luke 23: (1—10. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the 
Man were a Galilean. [167. Before Herod Antipas. 

7 And as soon as he knew that He belonged unto Herod's 

24 



370 THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 

jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who himself also was at 
Jerusalem at that time. 

8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for 
he was desirous to see Him of a long season, because he had 
heard many things of Him ; and he hoped to have seen some 
miracle done by Him. 

9 Then he questioned with Him in many words ; but He 
answered him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently 
accused Him. 



Sec. 325. Jesus Mocked by Herod's Soldiers. 
Luke 23: 11, 12. 

11 And Herod with his men of war set Him at naught, 
168. Judgment Hall.] and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in 
a gorgeous robe, and sent Him again to Pilate. 

12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends 
together : for before they were at enmity between themselves. 

( Continued from page 380. ) 

erally carried on during the meal. Afterwards they ate of the flesh of the 
Passover, if only a piece the size of an olive, but tasted no other food af- 
terwards, so that it might be the end of their supper, and the taste of it 
remain in the mouth. 

" Third cup op wine. After this he lifted up his hands, and blessed 
the third cup of wine in the usual form, and the wine was drunk, each 
person in these ceremonies repeating the words of the master, and follow- 
ing his example in eating and drinking. Tliiscup was properly the cup of 
benediction (Matthew 26:27 ; 1 Cor. 10:10) with which the Savior com- 
mended the mysteries of His blood to His disciples. After this third cup 
was drunk thanksgiving was continued for the food of which tbey had par- 
taken, for the deliverence of their fathers from their Egyptian servitude, 
for the covenant of circumcision, and for the law given to Moses. Hence 






THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 371 

Sec. 326. Pilate Again Acquits Jesus. 
Luke 23 : 13—16. 

13 If And Pilate, when he had called together the chief 
priests and the rulers and the people, [168. Pavement. 

14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this Man unto me, 
as one that perverteth the people : and, behold, I, having 
examined Him before you, have found no fault in this Man 
touching those things whereof ye accuse Him : 

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and, lo, 
nothing worthy of- death is done unto Him. 

16 I will therefore chastise Him, and release Him. 

the propriety of the Savior selecting this cup as the sign of the ' New Cov- 
enant in His blood.' Luke 22 : 20. 

" Fourth cup of wine. A fourth cup was then filled, the praise of the 
song pronounced, which is, 'All Thy works praise Thee, O Lord,' etc. 
(Psalm 145 : 10), and the usual blessing on the wine. After the fourth 
cup the Jews tasted nothing that night, save water, unless they chose to 
fill a fifth cup, for which they must say the Great Hallel (Psalm 136), 
'Confess ye to the Lord, for He is good, for His mercy endureth forever' ; 
and other hymns. No fourth cup seems to have been drunk by our Lord 
or His disciples, though hymns were sung at the close of the repast. Matt. 
26 : 30 ; Mark 14 : 26." Kitlo's Cyclopaedia of Bib. Literature. 



372 



THE DAY OF DEATH : JESUS ON TRIAL. 



Sec. 327. Pilate Pleading for Jesus. 



Matthew 27:15—26. 

15 Now at that feast the governor 
163. Pavement.] was wont to re- 
lease unto the people a prisoner, 
whom they would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were gath- 
ered together, Pilate said unto them, 
"Whom will ye that I release unto 
you? Barabbas. or Jesus which is 
called Christ? 

18 For he knew that for envy they 
had delivered Him. 

19 When he was set down on the 
judgment seat, his wife sent unto 
him, saying, Have thou nothing to 
■do with that just Man: for I have 
suffered many things this day in a 
dream because of Him. 

20 But the chief priests and elders 
persuaded the multitude that they 
should ask Barabbas, and destroy 
Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them, Whether of the twain 
will ye that I release unto you? 
They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, What 
shall I do then with Jesus which is 
called Christ? They all say unto him, 
Let him be crucified. 

23 And the' governor said, Why, 
what evil hath He done? But they 



Mark 15:6—15. 

6 Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomsoever 
they desired. 

7 And there was one named Barab- 
bas, which lay bound with them that 
had made insurrection with him, 
who had committed murder in the 
insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying aloud 
began to desire him to do as he had 
ever done unto them. 

10 For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered Him for envy. 



11 But the chief priests moved the 
people, that he should rather release 
Barabbas unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
ing, Will ye that I release unto you 
the King of the Jews? 

12 And Pilate answered and said 
again unto them, What will ye then 
that I shall do unto Him whom ye 
call the King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, Cru- 
cify Him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, what evil hat-h He done? 



THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 



373 






Sec. 328. Pilate Pleading for Jesus. 



Luke 23:17—25. 

17 (For of necessity he must re- 
168. Pavement.] lease one unto 
them at the feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at once, 
saying, Away with this Man, and re- 
lease unto us Barabbas: 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to re- 
lease Jesus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying, Crucify 
Him, crucify Him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, Why, what evil hath He 
done? I have found no cause of 
death in Him : I will therefore chas- 
tise Him, and let Him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he might 
be crucified. And the voices of them 
and of the chief priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that 
it should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them him 
that fur sedition and murder was cast 
into prison, whom they had desired; 
but he delivered Jesus to their will. 



John 18 : 39, 40. 

39 But ye have a custom, that I 
should release unto you one at the 
passover : will ye therefore that I re- 
lease unto you the King of the Jews ? 

40 Then cried they all again, say- 
ing, Not this Man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 



374 



THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS ON TRIAL. 



cried out the more, saying, Let Him 
be crucified. 

24 When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but that rather a tu- 
mult was made, he took water, and 
washed his hands before the multi- 
tude, saying, I am innocent of the 
blood of this just Person : see ye to it. 

25 Then answered all the people, 
and said, His blood be on us, and on 
our children. 

26 Then released he Barabbas unto 
them: and when he had scourged 
Jesus, he delivered Him to be cru- 
cified. 



And they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify Him. 



15 And so Pilate, willing to con- 
tent the people, released Barabbas 
unto them, and delivered Jesus, 
when he had scourged Him, to be 
crucified. 



Sec. 329. Jesus Scourged by Pilate. 
Matthew 27:26. 
26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he 
168. By Pavement.] had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him 
to be crucified. 

-Mark 15:15. 

15 And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released 
Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus< when he had 
scourged Him, to be crucified. 

John 19:1. 

Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged Him. 



Sec. 330. Jesus Mocked by Pilate's Soldiers. 
Matthew 27:27—30. 
27 ^[Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into 
169. Pretoriuni Hall.] the common hall, and gathered unto 
Him the whole band of soldiers. 






THE DAY OF DEATH : JESUS ON TRIAL. 375 

28 And they stripped Him, and put on Him a scarlet robe. 

29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put 
it upon His head, and a reed in His right hand : and they 
bowed the knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, Hail, 
King of the Jews ! 

30 And they spit upon Him, and took the reed, and smote 
Him on the head. 

Mark 15:16—19. 

16 And the soldiers led Him away into the hall called 
Pretorium ; and they call together the whole band. 

1 7 And they clothed Him with purple, and platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it about His head. 

18 And they began to salute Him, Hail, King of the Jews ! 

19 And they smote Him on the head with a reed, and did 
.spit upon Him, and bowing their knees worshiped Him. 

John 19: 2, 3. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it 
on His head, and they put on Him a purple robe. 

3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote Him 
with their hands. 

Six 1 . 331. Pilate's Last Appeals for Jesus. 
John 19:4—16. 

4 ^[ Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto 
them, Behold, I bring Him forth to you, [170. Pavement. 
that ye may know that I find no fault in Him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and 
the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the Man ! 

6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw Him, 
fchey cried out, saying, Crucify Him, crucify Him. Pilate 
.saith unto them, Take ye Him, and crucify Him: for I find 
no fault in Sim. 

7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our 
law He ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of 
God. 



376 THE DAY OF DEATH : JESUS ON TRIAL. 

Sec. 332. Pilate's Last Private Interview with Jesus. 
John 19:8—11. 

8 ^[ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was more 
afraid ; 

9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto 
171. Judgment Hall.] Jesus, Whence art Thou? But Jesus 
gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto Him, Speakest Thou not unto 
me? Knowest Thou not that I have power to crucify Thee, 
and have power to release Thee ? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou couldst have no power at all 
against Me, except it were given thee from above : therefore 
he that delivered Me unto thee hath the greater sin. 



Sec. 333. Pilate's Last Appeal for Jesus. 
John 19:12—16. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release Him: 
but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this Man go, thou 
art not Cesar's friend : whosoever maketh himself a king 
speaketh against Cesar. 

13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought 
172. Pavement.] Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment 
seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the He- 
brew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about 
the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
King! 

15 But they cried out, Away with Him, away with Him, 
crucify Him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your 
King ? The chief priests answered, We have no king but 
Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he Him therefore unto them to be cru- 
cified. And they took Jesus, and led Him away. 



THE DAY OF DEATH: JESUS OX TRIAL. 377 

Sec. 334. Going to Calvary. 

Matthew 27 : 31, 32. 

31 And after that they had mocked Him, they took the 
robe off from Him, and put His own [173. Pretorium Hall. 
raiment on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him. 

32 % And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, 
Simon by name : him they compelled to bear His cross. 

Mark 15: 20, 21. 

20 ^[ And when they had mocked Him, they took off the 
purple from Him, and put His own clothes on Him, and led 
Him out to crucify Him. 

21 And they compel one Simon, a Cyrenian, who passed 
by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and 
Rufus, to bear His cross. 

Luke 23:26—31. 

26 % And as they led Him away, they laid hold upon one 
Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him 
they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 

27 And there followed Him a great company of people, 
and of women, which also bewailed and lamented Him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for Me, but weep for your- [174. Jerusalem. 
selves, and for your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they 
shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never 
bear, and the paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on 
us; and to the hills, Cover us. (Hosea 10: 8.) 

31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall 
be done in the dry? 



378 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



THE DAY OF DEATH 



Sec. 335. The Crucifixion. 



Matthew 27 : 33—50. 

33 And when they were come 
175. (iolgotha.] unto a place called 
Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a 
skull, 

34 They gave Him vinegar to 
•drink mingled with gall : and when 
He had tasted thereof, He would not 
drink. 

•">•") And they crucified Him, and 
17(>. On the Cross.] parted His gar- 
ments, casting lots: that it might he 
fulfilled which was spoken by the 
prophet, They parted My garments 



Mark 15:22—37. 

And they bring Him unto the 
place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
terpreted, The place of a skull. 

23 And they gave Him to drink 
wine mingled with myrrh : but He 
received it not. 

24 And when they had crucified 
Him, they parted His garments, cast- 
ing lots upon them, what every man 
should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, and 
they crucified Him. 

26 And the superscription of His 



On Secs. 335, 336. 



DYING UTTERANCES OF .TESCS CHRONOLOGICALLY 
ARRANGED. 



1. "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do." (Luke.) 

2. "To-day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise." (Luke.) 

3. "Woman, behold thy son !" (John.) 

4. " Behold thy mother." (John.) 

5. "Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? My God, My God, why hast 
Thou forsaken Me?" (Matthew and Mark.) 

6. "I thirst." (John.) 

7. "It is finished." (John.) 

8. " Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit." ( Luke.) 

DEATH OF CHRIST. 

" God be praised, He was no super-human prodigy, He was a man; and 
in the terrible catastrophe He was no intemperate enthusiast, He was a 
sage. Not merely a sage, He was a sage even in His silence, and because 
He kept silence. * * That to the end He was silent in His 

agony, before His judges and His revilers, and that He silently accepted 
His terrible, divinely appointed destiny is the sign of a royal man who, in 
spite of the harshness and the cruel contradiction of His fate, was strong 
to w T alk in that way which His mind and will had long since acknowl- 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



379 



Sec. 336. The Crucifixion. 



Luke 23 : 32—46. 

32 And there were also two other, 
malefactors, led with Him to be put 
to death. 

33 And when they were come to 
the place, which is called Calvary, 

175. Golgotha.] there they cruci- 
fied Him, and the malefactors, one 
on the right hand, and the other on 
the left. 

34 Then said Jesus, Father, for- 

176. On the Cross.] give them ; for 
they know not what they do. And 
they parted His raiment, and cast 
lots. 



John 19 : 17—30. 

17 f And He bearing His cross 
went forth into a place called the 
place of a skull, which is called in 
the Hebrew Golgotha : 

18 Where they crucified Him, and 
two other with Him, on either side 
one, and Jesus in the midst. 

19 And Pilate wrote a title, and 
put it on the cross. And the writing 
was, JESUS OF NAZAEETH THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of 
the Jews: for the place where Jesus 
was crucified was nigh to the city : 



edged to be inevitable; a severe but wise dispensation of God. He could 
complain, but that would be to murmur ; He could censure, but that would 
not be to sacrifice Himself; He could recant and descend from the cross, 
but that would be to repudiate His Messiahship. He suffered, and though 
it was against His nature, yet it was His vocation to do so. He suffered, 
believing that God willed it, purposing to atone by His blood, sure of giv- 
ing to His own the last promised farewell gift, hoping that it was only His 
body and not His soul which He was sacrificing, but that He would 
ascend from His cross to the heaven of God, to the final Messiahship. 
Tli is is the golden substance of His silence, the golden sermon without 
words. * ;: Such a combination of conviction, performance, vo- 

cation, and destiny had never occurred. In His unfathomable profundity, 
the man of idealism stands on the height of Messiahship without a parallel 
in word and deed; and mankind loves Him who thus died for it, and 
(hanks Pilate that, instead of contemptuously acquitting Jesus, or procur- 
ing for Sim a private death within the walls of Cesarea, he permitted 
Him to die publicly in the presence of the people, apparently so dishon- 
orably, but, in reality, so grandly. ' * * Verily, nowhere in the 
world's history does the enigma of Providence stand before us in such 
gigantic proportions as in the divine permission of the cruel death of the 
man at whose hands God received hack His world- His human race." 
Keini, Vol. 6, pp. L63-165. 



380 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



among them, and upon My vesture 
did they cast lots. (Ps. 22 : 18.) 

36 And sitting down they watched 
Him there; 

37 And set up over His head His 
accusation written, THIS IS JESUS 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Then were there two Hhieves 
crucified with Him, one on the right 
hand, and another on the left. 

39 And they that passed by re- 
viled Him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that destroy- 
est the temple, and buildest it in 
three days, save Thyself. If Thou 
be the Son of God, come down from 
the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief priests 
mocking Him, with the scribes and 
elders, said, 

42 He saved others ; Himself He 
can not save. If He be the King of 
Israel, let Him now come down from 
the cross, and we will believe Him. 

43 He trusted in God; let Him 
deliver Him now, if He will have 
Him : for He said, I am the Son of 
God. 

44 The a thieves also, which were 
crucified with Him, cast the same in 
His teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there 
was darkness over all the land unto 
the ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour 



accusation was written over, THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with Him they crucify two 
Hhieves; the one on His right hand, 
and the other on His left. 

28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
which saith, And He was num- 
bered with the transgressors. 

(Isa. 53:12.) 

29 And they that passed by railed 
on Him, wagging their heads, and 
saying, Ah, Thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest it in three days, 

30 Save Thyself, and come down 
from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief priests 
mockingsaid among themselves witii 
the scribes, He saved others; Him- 
self He can not save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the cross, that we 
may see and believe. And they that 
were crucified with Him reviled 
Him. 

33 And when the sixth hour 
was come, there was darkness 
over the whole land until the ninth 
hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, 
Eloi, lama sabaclithani 1 which is, 
being interpreted, My God, My God, 
why hast Thou forsaken Me I 

(Ps. 22:1.) 

35 And some of them that stood 



*E.V. Robbers. 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



381 






35 And the people stood behold- 
ing. And the rulers also with them 
derided Him, saying, He saved oth 
thers ; let Him save Himself, if He 
be Christ, the chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked 
Him, coming to Him, and offering 
Him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If Thou be the 
king of the Jews, save Thyself. 

38 And a superscription also was 
written over Him in letters of Greek, 
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

39 And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on Him, 
saying, If Thou be Christ, save Thy- 
self and us. 

40 But the other answering re- 
buked him, saying, Dost not thou 
fear God, seeing thou art in the same 
condemnation? 

41 And we indeed justly ; for we 
receive the due reward of our deeds: 
but .this Man hath done nothing 
amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when Thou comest 
into Thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesussaid unto him, Verily 
I Bay unto thee, Today shalt thou be 
with Me in paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness over 
all the earth until the ninth hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, and 



and it was written in Hebrew, and 
Greek, and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of 
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
King of the Jews ; but that He said, 
I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I have 
written I have written. 

23 Then the soldiers, when they 
had crucified Jesus, took His gar- 
ments, and made four parts, to every 
soldier a part; and also His coat: 
now the coat was without seam, 
woven from the top throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, Let us not rend it, but 
cast lots for it, whose it shall be : 
that the scripture might be fulfilled, 
which saith, They parted My rai- 
ment among them, and for My 
vesture they did cast lots. These 
things therefore the soldiers did. 

(Psalm 22:18.) 

25 Now there stood by the cross of 
Jesus His mother, and His mother's 
sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and 
Mary Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw His 
mother, and the disciple standing by, 
whom lie loved, He saith unto His 
mother, Woman, behold thy son ! 

27 Then saith He to the disciple, 
Behold thy mother! And from that 
hour that disciple took her unto his 
own liome. 

28 After this, Jesus knowing that 



382 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? 
that is to say, My God, My God, 
why hast Thou forsaken Me 2 

(Ps. 22:1.) 

47 Some of them that stood there, 
when they heard that, said, This Man 
calleth for Elias. a 

48 And straightway one of them 
ran, and took a sponge, and filled it 
with vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave Him to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let us see 
whether Elias will come to save Him. 

50 Jesus, when He had cried again 
with a loud voice, yielded up the 
ghost. 



by, when they heard it, said, Behold, 
He calleth Elias. a 

36 And one ran and filled a sponge 
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave Him to drink, saying, Let 
alone ; let us see whether Elias will 
come to take Him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 



a R V. Elijah. 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



383 



the "veil of the temple was rent in the 
midst. 

46 And when Jesus had cried with 
a loud voice, He said, Father, into 
Thy hands I commend My spirit : 
and having said thus, He gave up 
the ghost. (Psalms 31: 5.) 



all things were now accomplished, 
that the scripture might be fulfilled, 
saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel full 
of vinegar : and they filled a sponge 
with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, 
and put it to His mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had re- 
ceived the vinegar, He said, It is 
finished : and He bowed His head, 
and gave up the ghost. 



Sec. 337. Bending of the Veil of the Temple. 



Matthew 27: 51. 

51 And, behold, the veil of the 
temple was rent in twain from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth did 
quake, and the rocks rent. 



Mark 15:38. 

38 And the veil of the temple was 
rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom. 



Luke 23: 45. 

45 And the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 
Matthew 27: 54. Mark 15: 39. 



54 Now when the centurion, and 
they that were with him, watching 
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those 
things that were done, they feared 
greatly, saying, Truly this was the 
Son of God. 



39 And when the centurion, Which 
stood over against Him, saw that He 
so cried out, and gave up the ghost, 
he said, Truly this Man was the Son 
of God. 



a Luke has recorded the rending of the veil too early, but the verse is 
retained in order to preserve the entirety of his narrative. See section 337. 



384 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



Sec. 338. Farewell View of the Savior. 



Matthew 27 : 55, 56. 

55 And many women were there 
beholding afar off, which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto 
Him : 

56 Among which was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and Mary the mother of 
James and Joses, and the mother of 
Zebedee's children. 



Mark 15 : 40, 41. 

40 There were also women look- 
ing on afar off: among whom was 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less and of Jo- 
ses, and Salome; 

41 (Who also, when he was in Gal- 
ilee, followed Him, and ministered 
unto Him;) and many other women 
which came up with Him unto Je- 
rusalem. 



Luke 23 : 49, 48. 

49 And all His acquaintance, and the women that followed 
Him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 

a 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, 
beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, 
and returned. 



Sec. 339. Death of the Thieves: Piercing of Jesus' Side. 
John 19:31—37. 

31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, 
that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sab- 
bath day, (for that Sabbath day was an high day,) besought 
Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might 
be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and break the legs of the first, 
and of the other which was crucified with Him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that He was 
dead already, they break not His legs : 



a Verses 48 and 49 have been transposed, because it is evident that the 
48th describes the dispersion of the people. 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



385 



34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced His side, 
and forthwith came there out blood and water. 

35 And he that saw it bear record, and his record is true : 
and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, that the scripture should 
be fulfilled, A bone of Him shall not be broken. (Ex. 12 : 46.) 

37 And again another scripture saith, They shall look on 
Him whom they pierced. (Zech. 12 : 10.) 



Sec. 340. Burial of Christ. 



Matthew 27:57—61. 

57 .f When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arimathea, 
named Joseph, who also himself was 
Jesus' disciple: 

58 He went to Pilate, and begged 
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
manded the body to be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
177. In the Tomb.] tomb, which 
he had hewn out in the rock : and 
he rolled a great stone to the door of 
the sepulchre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magda- 
lene, and the other Mary, sitting 
over against the sepulchre. 



Mark 15 : 42—47. 

42 f And now when the even was 
come, because it was the preparation, 
that is, the day before the Sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an hon- 
orable counsellor, which also waited 
for the kingdom of God, came, and 
went in boldly unto Pilate,and craved 
the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if He 
were already dead: and calling unto 
him the centurion, he asked him 
whether He had been any while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the cen- 
turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, and 
took him down, and wrapped Him 
in the linen, and laid Him in a sep- 
ulchre which was hewn out of a rock, 
and rolled a stone unto the door of 
the sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
M a r y the mother of Joses beheld 
where He was laid. 



25 



386 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 



Sec. 341. Burial of Christ 
Luke 23 : 50—56. John 19 : 38—42. 



50 f And, behold, there was a man 
named Joseph, a counsellor; and he 
was a good man, and a just: 

51 (The same had not consented 
to the counsel and deed of them ;) he 
■was of Arimathea. a city of the Jews : 
who also himself waited for the king- 
dom of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it in 
177. In the Tomb.] a sepulchre 
that was hewn in stone, wherein 
never man before was laid. 

54 And that day was the prepara- 
tion, and the Sabbath drew on. 

55 And the women also, which 
came with Him from Galilee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld the sepul- 
chre, and how His body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and pre- 
pared spices and ointments; and 
rested the Sabbath day according to 
the commandment. 



38 f And after this Joseph of Ari- 
mathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but 
secretly for fear of the Jews, besought 
Pilate that he might take away the 
Body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him 
leave. He came therefore, and took 
the Body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nicode- 
mus, which at the first came to Jesus 
by night, and brought a mixture of 
myrrh and aloes, about an hundred 
pound weight. 

40 Then took they the Body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes 
with the spices, as the manner of the 
Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where He was 
crucified there was a garden ; and in 
the garden a new sepulchre, wherein 
was never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus therefore 
because of the Jews' preparation 
day; for the sepulchre was nigh at 
hand. 



Sec. 342. Sanhedrin Securing the Sepulchre. 
Matthew 27 : 62—66. 
62 % Now a the rfext day that followed the day of the prep- 
aration, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto 
Pilate, 



B. V. Now on the morrow, which is the day after the preparation. 



THE DAY OF DEATH. 387 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while 
He was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure 
until the third day, lest His disciples come by night, and steal 
Him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the 
dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, 
make it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
stone, and setting a watch. 



Sec. 343. Resurrection of Christ. 
Matthew 28 : 2—4. 

2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake, for the an- 
gel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled 
back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment 
white as snow : 

4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became 
as dead men. [178. Near Sepulchre. 

Resurrection of the Saints. 
Matthew 27 : 52, 53. 

52 And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the 
saints which slept arose, 

53 And came out of the graves after His resurrection, and 
went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 

On Sec. 343. chronology. 

According to Matthew's order of events, many of the graves of the 
saints flew open when Christ died, and left their bodies exposed to the 
bleaching sun, and to the curious gaze of the ten thousand passers by, 
from His death until after Hia resurrection. (Matthew 27:50-53.) There 
has evidently been, on the part of some one, a bad handling of this part 
of Matthew's Gospel. The saints' evidently rose from death immediately 
after Christ's resurrection. Therefore Matthew 27:52,53 should stand 
immediately after Matthew 28:4, as in this work. 



388 



AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 



AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 

Sec. 344. Arrival of the Women at the Sepulchre. 

Matthew 28 : 1. Mark 16 : 1—4. 



In the end of the Sabbath, as it be- 
gan to dawn toward the first day of 
the week, came Mary Magdalene and 
the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 



And when the Sabbath was past, 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James, and Salome, had 
bought sweet spices, that they might 
come and anoint Him. 

2 And very early in the morning 
the first day of the week, they came 
unto the sepulchre at the rising of 
the sun. 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away the 
stone from the door of the sepulchre? 

4 And when they looked, they saw 
that the stone was rolled away: for 
it was very great. 



Sec. 345. Arrival of the Women at the Sepulchre. 



Luke 24:1,2. 

Now upon the first day of the week, 
very early in the morning, they 
came unto the sepulchre, bringing 
the spices which they had prepared, 
and certain others with them. 

2 And they found the stone rolled 
away from the sepulchre. 



John 20 : 1. ( 

The first day of the week cometh 
Mary Magdalene early, when it was 
yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and 
seeth the stone taken away from the 
sepulchre. 



The Message of Mary Magdalene. 
John 20 : 2. 
2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to 
the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 



AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 389 

They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and 
we know not where they have laid Him. 

Women Enter the Sepulchre. 
Matthew 28 : 5—7. 

5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear 
not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 

6 He is not here : for He is risen, as He said. Come, see 
the place where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell His disciples that He is risen 
from the dead ; and, behold, He goeth before you into Gali- 
lee ; there shall ye see Him : lo, I have told you. 

Mark 16:5—7. 

5 And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man 
sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; 
and they were affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : He is risen ; He is 
not here : behold the place where they laid Him. 

7 But go your way, tell His disciples and Peter that He 
goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see Him, as He 
said unto you. 

Luke 24:3—8. 

3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the 
Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed there- 
about, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: 

5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to 
the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living 
among the dead ? 

6 He is not here, but is risen : remember how He spake 
unto you when He was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the 



390 AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 

hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again. 

8 And they remembered His words. 



Sec. 346. Peter and John at the Sedulchre. 
Luke 24 : 12. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre ; and 

stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, 

and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come 

to pass. 

John 20:3—10. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and 
came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did 
outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen 
clothes lying; yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into 
the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was about His head, not lying 
with the linen clothes, hut wrapped together in a place by 
itself. 

8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first 
to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that He must 
rise again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own 
home. 



Sec. 347. Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene. 

John 20 :11— 18. 

11 ^[But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: 
and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the 
sepulchre, 



AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 391 

12 And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the 
head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? 
She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, 
and I know not where they have laid Him. 

14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and knew not [179. Near Sepulchre. 
that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? 
whom seekest thou? She, supposing Him to be the gar- 
dener, saith unto Him, Sir, if thou have borne Him hence, 
tell me where thou hast laid Him, and I will take Him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and 
saith unto Him, Rabboni ; which is to say, Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch Me not; for I have not 
yet ascended to My Father : but go to My brethren, and say 
unto them, I ascend unto My Father, and your Father; and 
to My God, and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she 
had seen the Lord, and that he Had spoken these things unto 
her. 



Sec. 348. Running to tell the Apostles. 

Matthew 28:8. 

8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear 
and great joy ; and did run to bring His disciples word. 

Mark 16:8. 

8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre ; 
for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they any 
thing to any man; for they were afraid. 

Luke 24: 9. 

9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these 
tilings unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 



392 AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 

Jesus Meeting the Holy Women. 
Matthew 28 : 9, 10. 

9 *\\ And as they went to tell His disciples, behold, Jesus 
180. Near Jerusalem.] met them, saying, All hail. And 
they came and held Him by the feet, and worshiped Him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell My 
brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see 
Me. 



Sec. 349. Bribing the Roman Guard. 
Matthew 28: 11-15. 

11 % Now when they were going, behold, some of the 
watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests 
all the things that were done. 

12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and 
had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole 
Him away while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the governor's ears, we will per- 
suade him, and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: 
and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until 
this day. 



Sec. 350. The Journey to Emmaus and Back. 
Mark 16:12,13. 

12 After that he appeared in another form unto two of 
them, as they walked, and went into the country. 

13 And they went and told it unto the residue; neither 
believed they them. 



AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 393 

Luke 24:13—35. 

13 ^[ And, behold, two of them went that same day to a 
village called Emmaus, which was from [181. Near EiiimailS. 
Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of all these things which had 
happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed 
together and reasoned, Jesus Himself drew near, and went 
with them. 

16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know 
Him. 

17 And He said unto them, What manner of communica- 
tions are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and 
are sad ? 

18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, an- 
swering said unto Him, Art Thou only a stranger in Jerusa- 
lem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass 
there in these days ? 

19 And He said unto them, What things? And they said 
unto Him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a 
Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the 
people : 

20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered 
Him to be condemned to death, and have crucified Him. 

21 But we trusted that it had been He which should have 
redeemed Israel : and beside all this, to day is the third day 
since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us 
astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; 

23 And when they found not His body, they came, saying, 
that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that He 
was alive 

24 And certain of them which were with us went to the 
sepulchre, and Pound it even so as the women had said: but 
Him they saw not. 



394 AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 

25 Then He said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to 
believe all that the prophets have spoken : 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to 
enter into His glory ? 

27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He ex- 
pounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concern- 
ing Himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they 
went : and He made as though He would have gone further. 

29 But they constrained Him, saying, Abide with us : 
182. Emmans.] for it is toward evening, and the day is far 
spent. And He went in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as He sat at meat with them, He 
took bread, and blessed it, and break, and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and 
He vanished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn 
within us, while He talked with us by the way, and while 
He opened to us the scriptures? 

33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jeru- 
salem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that 
were with them. 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared 
to Simon. 

35 And they told what things were done in the way, and 
how He was known of them in breaking of bread. 



Sec. 351. Jesus Appears to Ten of the Apostles. 
Luke 24 : 36—43. I John 20 : 19-23. 



36 1[ And as they thus spake, Jesus 
183. Guest Chamber.] Himself 
stood in the midst of them, andsaith 
unto them, Peace be unto you. 

37 But thev were terrified and af- 



19 ^Then the same day, at even- 
ing, being the first day of the week, 
when the doors were shut where the 
disciples were assembled for fear of 
the Jews, came Jesus and stood in 



AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 



395 



frighted, and supposed that they had 
seen a spirit. 

38 And He said unto them, Why 
are ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? 

39 Behold My hands and My feet, 
that it is I Myself : handle Me, and 
see ; for a spirit hath not. flesh and 
bones, as ye see Me have. 

40 And when He had thus spoken, 
He shewed them His hands and His 
feet. 

41 And while they yet believed 
not for joy, and wondered, He said 
unto them, Have ye here any meat? 

42 And they gave Him a piece of 
a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 

43 And He took it, and did eat 
before them. 



the midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

20 And when He had so said, He 
shewed unto them His hands and 
His side. Then were the disciples 
glad, when they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
Peace be unto you : as My Father 
hath sent Me, even so send I you. 

22 And when He had said this, He 
breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 

23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them ; and 
whosesoever sins ye retain, they are 
retained. 



Sec. 352. Unbelief of Thomas. 

John 20 : 24, 25. 

24 If But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not with 
them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore 
said unto him, We have seen the 
Lord. But he said unto them, Ex- 
cept I shall see in His hands the print 
of the nails, and put my finger into 
the print of the nails, and thrust my 
hand into His side, I will not be- 
lieve. 



396 



LAST WORDS IN GALILEE. 



Sec. 353. Jesus Appears to Eleven of the Apostles. 



Mark 16:14. 

14 Afterward He appeared unto 
184. Guest Chamber.] the eleven 
as they sat at meat. 



John 20 : 26—29. 

26 And after eight days again His 
disciples were within, and Thomas 
with them : then came Jesus, the 
doors being shut, and stood in the 
midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith He to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and behold 
My hands; and reach hither thy 
hand, and thrust it into My side : and 
be not faithless, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and 
said unto Him, My Lord and my 
God. 

29 Jesus saith unto Him, Thomas, 
because thou hast seen Me, thou hast 
believed : blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed. 



LAST WORDS IN GALILEE. 

Sec. 354. First Giving of the Great Commission. 
Matthew 28 : 16—20. 

16 ^[Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, 
185. On a Mountain.] into a mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 

17 And when they saw Him, they worshiped Him ; but 
some doubted. 

18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All 
power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. 

19 Go ye therefore, and a teach all nations, baptizing them 



a B>. V. Make disciples of all the nations. 



LAST WORDS IN GALILEE. 397 

in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost : 

20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world. Amen. 



Sec. 355. The Last Visit to the Sea. 

John 21 : 1—14. 

After these things Jesus shewed Himself again to the 
disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise shewed He 
Himself. 

2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called 
Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of 
Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say 
unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and en- 
tered into a ship immediately ; and that night they caught 
nothing. 

4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on 
the shore : but the disciples knew not that [186. By the Sea. 
it was Jesus. 



Sec. 356. The Second Great Draught of Fishes. 

John 21 : 5—14. 

5 Thex Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any 
meat? They answered Him, No. 

6 And He said unto them, Cast the net on the right side 
of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now 
they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Pe- 
ter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it 



398 LAST WORDS IN GALILEE. 

was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he waa 
naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came in a little ship ; (for they 
were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) 
dragging the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire 
of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have 
now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of 
great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there 
were so many, yet was not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and a dine. And none of 
the disciples durst ask Him, Yv T ho art Thou? knowing that 
it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and givcth them, 
and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed Himself 
to His disciples, after that He was risen from the dead. 



Sec. 357. The Great Commission to Peter. 
John 21:15—22. 

15 ^| So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than these? He 
saith unto Him, Yea, Lord ; Thou knowest that I love Thee. 
He saith unto him, Feed My lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou Me? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; 
Thou knowest that I Love Thee. He saith unto him, Feed 
My sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou Me ? Peter was grieved because He said unto 

a E. V. Break your fast. 



LAST WOEDS IN GALILEE. 399 

him the third time, Lovest thou Me? And he said unto 
Him, Lord, Thou knowest all things ; Thou knowest that I 
love Thee. Jesus saith unto Him, Feed My sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, 
thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldst : but 
when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, 
and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou 
wouldst not. 

19 This spake He, signifying by what death he should 
glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He saith unto 
him, Follow Me. 

20 % Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom 
Jesus loved following; which also leaned [187. By the Sea. 
on His breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that be- 
trayeth Thee? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall 
this man do f 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I 
come, what is that to thee ? follow thou Me. 

23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that 
that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He 
shall not die ; but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is 
that to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. 

25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, 
the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose 
that even the world itself could not contain the books that 
should be written. Amen. 



Sec. 358. Object of John's Gospel. 

John 20 : 30, 31. 

30 ^[ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the pres- 
ence of His disciples, which arc not written in this book : 



400 JESUS' LAST DAY ON EARTH. 

31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus 
is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye might 
have life through His name. 



JESUS' LAST DAY ON EARTH. 

Sec. 359. Last Meeting with the Apostles. 

Acts 1 : 1—4. 

The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all 
that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 

2 Until the day in which He was taken up, after that He 
through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the 
Apostles whom He had chosen : 

3 To whom also He showed Himself alive after His pas- 
sion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty 
days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom 
of God ; 

4 And being assembled together with them, commanded 
188. Guest Chamber,), them that they should not depart from 
Jerusalem. ) Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of 
the Father, which, saith He, Ye have heard of Me. 



Sec. 360. Last Lesson on the Scriptures. 
Luke 24 : 44—49. 

44 % And He said unto them, These are the words which 
188. Guest Chamber.] I spake unto you, while I was yet with 
you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in 
the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, 
concerning Me. 

45 Then opened He their understanding, that they might 
understand the scriptures, 



JESUS* LAST DAY ON EARTH. 401 

46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it be- 
hooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third 
day : 

47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be 
preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jeru- 
salem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 

49 And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon 
you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be en- 
dued with power from on high. 

Acts 1 : 5—8. 

5 For John truly baptized with water ; but ye shall be 
baptized with the Holy Ghost, not many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of 
Him, saying, Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore again the 
kingdom to Israel '? 

7 And He said unto them, It is not for you to know the 
times or the seasons which the Father hath put in His own 
power. 

8 But ye shall receive the power, after that the Holy Ghost 
is come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both 
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 



Sec. 361. Last Walk with the Apostles. 
Luke 24 : 50. 
50 And He led them out as far as to Bethany. 



Sec. 362. Last Giving of the Great Commission. 

Mark 1G: 15—18. 

15 And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature. [189. Mt. Olives. 

2G 



402 JESUS' LAST DAY ON EARTH. 

16 He that belie veth and is baptized shall be saved ; but 
he that believeth not shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow them that believe ; In My 
name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new 
tongues ; 

18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 



Sec. 363. Farewell Benediction: Ascension. 
Luke 24:50,51. 

50 H"And He led them out a as far as to Bethany, and He 
lifted up His hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while He blessed them, He was 
parted from them and carried up into heaven. 



Sec. 364. Ascension of Christ. 

Acts 1:9—11; Mark 10:19. 

9 And when He had spoken these things, while they be- 
189. Mt. Olives.] held, He was taken up; and a cloud re- 
ceived Him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven, as He 
went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; 

11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gaz- 
ing up into heaven ? This same Jesus, which is taken up 
from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as yc 
have seen Him go into heaven. 

19 ^[So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, He 
was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 

a R V. Until they were over against Bethany. 



JESUS' LAST DAY ON EARTH. 403 

Sec. 365. Tarrying in Jerusalem. 

Luke 24 : 52, 53 ; Acts 1 : 12—14. 

52 And they worshiped Him, and returned to Jerusalem 
with great joy ; 

53 And were continually in the temple, praising and bless- 
ing God. Amen. 

12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount 
called Olivet, which is from a Jerusalem a Sabbath day's 
journey. 

13 And when they were come in, they went up into an 
upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, 
and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat- 
thew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and 
Judas the brother of James. 

14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and sup- 
plication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, 
and with His brethren. 






Sec. 366. Apostles' Success. 

Mark 16:20. 

20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the 
Lord working with them,, and confirming the word a with signs 
following. Amen. 

•R. V. By the signs that followed. 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



Numbers refer to Sections. 



Abraham, promise made to, 6. 

Abraham, Pharisees claim to be the seed 
of, 18, 175. 

Abraham, sitting down with, in heaven, 
85, 208. 

Abraham, angels in bosom of, 223; the 
God of, 266. 

Adultery, committed by lust. 49 ; by mar- 
rying. 49. 222, 230; woman taken in, 173. 

pabaster-box, 92, 280. 

Alms, giving of, 53, 196, 200. 

All hail, 348. 

Anna, the prophetess, 13 

Annas, first mention of, 18 ; Jesus taken 
before, 308 ; examined by, 311 ; sent to 
Caiaphas by, 312. 

Angel, Jesus' birth announced by, 11; 
strengthened by, 303; a stone rolled 
by, 343. 

ingels, Jesus strengthened by, 23 ; joy in 
the presence of, 217 ; ascending and de- 
scending, 26; twelve legions of, 305. 

Anger, without a cause, 48 ; that of Jesus, 
74. 

anointed, by a penitent woman, 92; by 
Mary, 249; by a woman, 280. 

Antipas Herod, birthday of, 136; troubled 
In conscience, 137; threatens Jesus, 209; 
Jesus before, 324. 

Anxious forethought forbidden, 59, 200. 

Apostles, called and ordained, 77. 

Apostles, sent forth to preach, 127. 

Apostles, their trials foretold, 128. 

providence of God over, 129. 
. bury John the Baptist, 186. 

Apostles, their lack of faith, 161. 

Apostles, taught how to praj , 189. 

Apostles, their trials foretold, 198. 
Apostles, their request for faith, 224. 

Apostles, taught humility, 281. 



Apostles, their ambitious request, 243. 

Apostles, warned against scribes, 269. 

Apostles, show Jesus the Temple, 272. 

Apostles, ask when the Temple will be 
destroyed, 272. 

Apostles, strife among, 285. 

Apostles, washing feet of, 288. 

Apostles, comforted by Jesus, 293. 

Apostles, their trials foretold, 296. 

Apostles, their desertion of Jesus foretold, 
302. 

Apostles, their flight, 305. 

Apostles, Jesus' first and second appear- 
ance to, 351, 353. 

Apostles, their last meeting with Jesus, 
359. 

Apostles, their last walk with Jesus, 361. 

Apostles, last commission to, 362. 

Apostles, the farewell benediction on, 363. 

Apostles, their return to Jerusalem, 365. 

Apostles, their grand success, 366. 

Archelaus, reign of. 16. 

Arrest, that of Christ, 305, 307. 

Ashamed of Jesus, result of, 158. 

Asking, seeking, and knocking, 61 ; in 
Jesus' name, 298. 

Authority of Jesus questioned, 260. 

Baptist John, birth of foretold, 3; preach- 
ing of, IS; witnessing to Jesus, 24, 25; 
Imprisonment of, 33; his last message to 
Jesus, 87 ; Christ's eulogy on, 88 ; death 
of, 136; called Elias, 160; his dootrinej 
whcrr from, 260; Christ's last reference 
to, 261. 

Baptism, that of Jesus, 20; commanded 
by Christ, 854. 

Barabbas, 827. 

Barns to be pulled down 199. 

Beatitudes, the nine, 45; Luke's three, 79. 



( 405 ) 



406 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



Beelzebub, first mention of, 94 ; Jesus ac- 
cused of being in league with, 123, 191. 

Believers, first in Jerusalem, 29: God's 
providence over, 59. 

Bethabara, Jesus in, 236. 

Bethesda, pool of, 132. 

Bethany, arrival at, 248; Jesus' visit to, 
250 ; a night in, 255. 

Birth, that of Jesus foretold, 4, 7. 

Birth of John the Baptist, 8. 

Birth of Christ, 10. 

Births, the two, 30. 

Blasphemy, Jesus accused of, 69, 94, 190, 
235, 313 : against the Holy Spirit, 198. 

Blessing Christ's mother, 193. 

Blessing little children, 231. 

Blind leading the blind, 82. 

Blind, first healing of the, 87. 

Blind demoniac, the only one mention- 
ed, 94. 

Blind men, two healed by Jesus, 122. 

Blind man, healing of, 156. 

Blind man, one who was born so, 176 ; his 
faith in Jesus, 178 ; the one at Jericho, 
244 ; the two at Jericho, 245. 

Blindfolded, Jesus was, 315. 

Blood of Christ, 146. 

Blood of the prophets, 196. 

Boanerges, 77 ; their vengeance, 181. 

Boats, were they lost, 117. 

Bowed woman, 206. 

Bread, the imperishable, 144. 

Bridegroom, Jesus the, 72. 

Burial, that of Christ, 340. 

Caiaphas, first mention of, 18. 
Caiaphas, prophecy of, 240. 
Caiaphas, Jesus tried before, 313. 
Cana, wedding at, 27; second visit to, 

37. 
Candle, parable of the, 46 ; repeated, 111 : 

repeated, 195. 
Capernaum, first visit to, 27 ; Christ's new 

home in, 39 ; first Sabbath in, 41 ; woes 

pronounced upon, 89; repeated, 183. 
Cedron, brook of, 301. 
Centurion, 85. 
Cesarea Philippi, Jesus in the coasts of, 

157. 
Cesar, paying tribute to, 265. 
Circuit in Galilee, meaning of. 37. 
Circuits, the Galilean, 37, 40, 43, 70, 75, 86, 

99, 124, 137, 150, 155. 
Comforter, offices of, 294. 296, 297. 



Commandment, the great one, 267. 
Commission, the great, first giving of, 354 ; 

second giving of, 362. 
Confessing Christ, benefit of, 130, 197. 
Contemporaneous revivals, 32. 
Cornfields, going through, 73. 
Corban, meaning of, 148. 
Converted, Peter to be, 287. 
Calvary, Jesus on the way to, 334. 
Children blessed by Jesus, 231. 
Christ, birth of, 10; circumcision of, 12; 
baptism of, 20; temptations of, 23; 
strengthened by angels, 23 ; His mother 
and brethren, 98, 114 ; He must be con- 
fessed, 130 ; His oneness with God, 134 ; 
His witnesses, 135; the blood of, 146; 
transfigured, 159; coming of, 202; death 
of, 335 : burial of, 340. 
Chief priests and scribes, convened by 

Herod the Great, 15. 
Chief priests and elders, their rejection of 

Jesus foretold, 158. 
Chief priests and Pharisees send officers 

to arrest Jesus, 172. 
Chief priests and Pharisees, officers return 

to, 172. 
Chief priests and Pharisees, death-coun- 
cil held by, 240. 
Chief priests and Pharisees put out spies 

for Jesus, 241. 
Chief priests and scribes, their rejection 

of Jesus foretold, 242. 
Chief priests seek to kill Lazarus, 250. 
Chief priests and scribes seek to destroy 

Jesus, 257. 
Chief priests, scribes, and elders question 

Jesus' authority, 260. 
Chief priests, scribes, and Pharisees seek 

to lay hands on Jesus, 263. 
Chief priests, scribes, and elders consult 

to take Jesus by craft, 279. 
Chief priests and -captains of the temple 

hire Judas to betray Jesus, 281. 
Chief priests, scribes, elders, and Phari- 
sees furnish Judas with men and offi- 
cers to arrest Jesus, 305, 306. 
Chief priests and captains of the temple 

and the elders arrest Jesus, 305, 307. 
Chief priests and elders seek for false 

witnesses, 313. 
Chief priests, scribes, and elders lead 

Jesus to Sauhedrin, 316. 
Chief priests and elders, the blood-money 
returned to, 317. 



s See Luke 22; 52 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



407 



Chief priests and elders lead Jesus to Pi- 
late, 318, 321, 326. 

Chief priests and elders accuse Jesus be- 
fore Pilate, 321. 

Chief priests and elders, Jesus pronounced 
innocent before, 322. 

Chief priests and elders accuse Jesus of 
stirring up the people, 323. 

Chief priests and scribes, accuse Jesus be- 
fore Herod, 324. 

Chief priests and elders persuade the 
multitude to ask for the release of Bar- 
abbas, 327, 328. 

Chief priests and elders cry, "Crucify 
Him, crucify Him," 327, 328. 

Chief priests and elders cried out again, 
"Crucify Him," 327, 328. 

Chief priests and elders, " cried out the 
more exceedingly, ' Crucify Him,' " 327. 

Chief priests and officers cry, " Crucify 
Him, crucify Him." 331. 

Chief priests cry, " He ought to die for 
claiming to be the Son of God," 331. 

Chief priests threaten Pilate with Cesar, 

< Ihief priests cry, " Crucify Him," 363. 
Chief priests cry, " We have no king but 

Cesar," 333. 
Chief priests -aid to Pilate, "Write not, 

The king of the Jews," 336. 
Chief priests, scribes, and elders mock Je- 

sus on the cross, 335 
Chief priests and Pharisees place a guard 

at Jesus' tomb, 342. 
Chief priests and elders bribe the guard at 

• tomb, 349. 
Chief priests and elders responsible for 

Jesus' death, 350. 
Chorazin, 89, 183. 
Church, the new, 40; gates of hell not to 

affect it, 157. 
Chronology, meaning of the term in this 

Look. 14. 

■ for every man, 130; to be taken 

and curried, 158; must be borne, 215. 
[on, thai of Jesus, 885, 33C. 
Cup of COld wat'T, iso, 163. 

Dance, the one that caused John's death, 

186. 
Dancing caused by the prodigal's return, 

219. 
David, was Christ bis son? 268, 
Dead left to bury the dead, 116, 181. 
Deaf and stuttering man, 151. 



Death council, the first, 74: the second, 

240. 
Death of Jesus foretold, 158, 159, 160, 162, 

174, 180, 202, 227, 242, 243, 282. 
Decapolis, Jesus in, 151. 
Dedication, feast of, 235. 
Defilement, that of the heart, 149. 
Demoniac, first one healed, 41 ; healing of 

two, 118 ; a dumb one healed, 123. 
Denial, that of self, 158. 
Deputation, the one sent to the Baptist, 24. 
Desert, Jesus healingin, 68; of Bethsaida, 

138. 
Devils, those not permitted to speak, 42. 
Devil, Jesus accused of having one, 171, 

175, 180. 

Disciples, first five, 26; many turn back, 

147. 
Disciple whom Jesus loved, 290, 335, 345, 

356, 357. 
Division, Christ the cause of, 202. 
Divorce, when to be given, 49; question 

about, 230. 
Doctrine, the false, 148, 155 ; that of Jesus, 

171 : Jesus examined on, 312. 
Drag-net, parable of the, 110. 
Dropsical man, healing of the, 211. 

Earthquake, the one at Jesus' death, 337 ; 

the one at Jesus' resurrection, 343. 
Eye for eye, 51. 

Egypt, flight into and return from, 16. 
Elders. (See chief priests.) 
Elias, coming of, 160. 
Emmaus, journey to, 350. 
Enemies to be loved, 81. 
Ephraim, Jesus in, 241. 
Eternal life, how obtained, 186. 
Everlasting life, first mention of, 31; how 

obtained, 32; who now has it, 134, 145; 
Everlasting death, 278. 

Faith, Apostles' lack of, 161; power of, 
161,259. 

Faithful servants, 201. 

Fame of Jesus, beginning of, 41. 

Fust, that of Christ, 28. 

Fasting ami anointing, 56. 

Fasting, a question about, 72. 

Fear, whom to, and what to, 197. 

Feast made for Jesus, 71. 

EPea i -i Tabernacles, 1T'_>. 

Feeding Ave thousand, 188; four thou- 
sand. 158. 

Feet Of Jesus, anointing of, 92, 2-19. 



408 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



Fever, first case Jesus cured, 42. 
Fig-tree, the one that was planted, 205 ; 

the one cursed hy Jesus, 256 ; the lesson 

at, 259 ; the budding one, 273. 
Fishermen, calling of the four, 40. 
Fish-miracle, the first, 66 ; the second, 164 ; 
■ the third, 356. 

Following Jesus, three who would, 181. 
Fool, the rich one, 199. 
Forgiveness, on what conditions granted, 

55. 259. 
Forgiving a brother, 169, 224. 
Forsaking all for Christ, 233. 
Foxes, what Jesus said about them, 115, 

181. 
Fox, Jesus called Herod a, 209. 
Funeral, Jesus sends one home, 86. 

Gabbatha, or pavement, 333. 

Gadarenes, the land of, 118. 

Galilee, first return to, 27 ; second return 
to, 33; a favorable reception in, 36; first 
circuit in 37 ; no prophet in, 172 ; last 
journey to foretold, 302; last visit to, 
and last works in, 354-357. 

Galilean cities condemned, 89, 183. 

Galileans, those slain by Pilate, 204. 

Gate, that of Christ, 62, 208. 

Garment, the new and the old, 72. 

Garment of Jesus, touched by a woman, 
120 ; many healed by the touch of, 142 ; 
whiteness of, 159 ; laid aside, 288 ; parted 
by the Roman soldiers, 335, 336. 

Genealogy of Mary, 21 ; of Joseph, 22. 

Gennesaret, healing in, 142. 

Gethsemane, Jesus praying in, 303 ; Jesus 
arrested in, 305, 307. 

Goats, 278. 

God, His love for the world, 31 ; His prov- 
idence over believers, 59, 200; invisi- 
bility of, 1, 145. 

Good tree, how to know, 83. 

Going to the Father, words about. 293. 

Gospel, object of John's, 358. 

Gospels, best method of studying, preface, 
page 9. 

Guests, who are the best, 213. 

Guest-chamber, 284. 

Greatness, dispute about, 163, 165, 285, 286. 

Greeks, their visit to Jesus, 282. 

Hairs of the head, 129, 197. 
Handwashing, tradition concerning, 148. 
Hall, the judgment, 319, 321. 
Harlots better than Pharisees, 261. 



Harvest, four months until, 35; is come, 
112 ; greatness of, 124, 182 ; let wheat and 
tares grow until, 101; the end of the 
world, 107. 

Hattin, the sermon on, 45. 

Hating father and mother, 215. 

Heavy laden, 91. 

Hell, unquenchable fire, 163. 

Hell-fire, bow many times used by Christ, 
48. 

Hell, the rich man in, 223. 

Herod and the Magians, 15. 

Herod, death of, 16. 

Historical omissions by Matthew, p. 5 ; by 
Mark, p. B; by Luke, p. 7; by John, p. 8. 

Holy Spirit, offices of, 294. 

Honor, a prophet has none in his own 
country, 36, 125. 

Hosanna, 251. 

Hosanna, the children cry, 257. 

Houses, the two, 64, 83. 

Humility, first lesson on, 163; second les- 
son on, 165; third lesson on, 231. 

Husbandmen, parable of the, 262. 

Husbands, the woman who had five, 31 ; 
the woman who had seven, 266. 

Hypocrites, Isaiah's words about, 148; v li<> 
were they? 154, 203, 19C, 271; hypocrite, 
who was he? 206. 

Idle words, they must be accounteil for 05. 
Impotent man healed, 132. 
Imprisonment of John, 33. 
Inaugural sermon, 45. 
Issue of blood, 120 

Jairus, raising the daughter of, 121. 

Jesus, birth of, 10; circumcision of, 12. 
and the Rabbis, 17. 

Jesus, life of by Matthew, p. 5; by Mark, 
p. 6; by Luke, p. 7; by John, p. 8; 
(Preface). 

Jerusalem, Jews at war with Christ in, 117: 
last great journey to, 208; Jesus weep 
ing over, 210, 253 ; its doom foretold, 253, 
272, 274. 

Jericho, last leave of, 245. 

Jonah, the only sign. C9, 154, 194. 

Joy fulness, Christ commands it, 79; that 
of Christ, 90, 185. 

Judas called to be an Apostle, 77; Christ 
knew what he would do, 147; Christ's 
opinion of, 147; pronounced to be a 
thief, 249; his compact with Sanhedrin, 
281; mention of, 288: his question at 



ANALYTICAL IXDEX. 



409 



the paschal supper, 289 ; the sop given 
to, 290; his departure from the guest 
chamber, 291; his fate, 300; arrival in 
the garden, 304 ; suicide of,317. 

Judea, meanings of the term, 230. 

Judging must be done with charity, 60, 82. 

Judge, the unjust one, 228. 

Judgment of all nations, 278. 

Keys, those given to Peter, 157. 
Key, that of knowledge, 1%. 
King going to war with a king, 215. 
King's son, parable of, 264. 
Kingdom of God, Jesus must preach it, 43 ; 
when first preached, 222. 

Lamb of God made known, 25. 

Law, fulfillment of the, 47; retaliation of, 
51 ; that of love, 52 ; how long did it last, 
222. 

Lawyer, the one who questioned Jesus, 
186; parable made for, 187. 

Lawyer, the one who was near the king- 
dom of God 267. 

Lawyers, rejected the counsel of nod, 88; 
condemned, 196 ; watch Jesus, 211. 

Lazarus, the beggar. 223. 

Lazarus, sickness and death of, 237 ; resur- 
rection of, 239; priests plot his death, 
250. 

Leaven, parable of the, 103, 207. 

Leper, first one cleansed by Jesus, 67 ; ten 
lepers, 226. 

Letters, did Jesus learn them? 171. 

Levite, Priest, and Samaritan, 187. 

Light, that of the body, 58. 

Life of Jesus laid down, 296, 179, 180. 

Lilies, God's care for, 59, 200. 

Little ones, sin of offending, 163. 

Little children blessed by Jesus, 281. 

Loaves and fishes, 138, 139; following for, 
148; loaves and ashes, 168. 

Lot's wife, 227. 

upper, 292. 

Love, the Christian law of, 52, 81 ; the 
commandment of, 291, 295; greatness of 
, 296. 

Luke, what he undertook to do, 2. 

Lunatic boy, 161. 

Magdala, Jesus in the coat tt of, 153. 
Magdalene Mary, her haste, 844, 8 15 \ Jesue 

appears to, 847, 
Magians, Herod and the, 15. 
Mammon, not to be Berved, 59; unrighl 

eousness of, 221. 



Manna, only mention of, 144, 146. 

Mary and Elisabeth, 5. 

Mary, song of, 6. 

Mary and her Son in the temple, 13. 

Martha and Mary, Jesus in the house of, 
188 ; Jesus weeping with, 238. - 

Marriage in Cana, 27. 

Marriage, that of the king's son, 264. 

Massacre of innocents, 16. 

Matthew Levi, calling of, 70. 

Meekness, that of Jesus, 91. 

Message, John's last one to Jesus, 87; 
vice versa, 87. 

Messengers sent forth, 181. 

Midnight friend, parable of the, 190. 

Mill, two women at, 274. 

Mites, the two, 270. 

Miracle, Christ's fast, 23. 

Miracle, making wine, 27. 

Miracle, cleansing the temple, 28, 29. 

Miracle, healing nobleman's son, 37. 

Miracle, escape at Nazareth, 38. 

Miracle, healing a demoniac, 41. 

Miracle, healing Peter's mother-in-law, 42, 

Miracle, healing a great number, 42. 

Miracle, healing and casting out devils, 44. 

Miracle, fish-miracle, 66. 

Miracle, healing of a leper, 67. 

Miracle, healingin the wilderness, 68. 

Miracle, healing a palsied man, 69. 

Miracle, healing of a withered hand, 74. 

Miracle, healing by the sea, 75. 

Miracle, healing in a plain, 78. 

Miracle, healing of the palsied servant, 85. 

Miracle, raising the widow's son, 86. 

Miracle, healing blind and casting out- 
devils. 87. 

Miracle, a triple miracle, 94. 

Miracle, stilling the tempest, 117. 

Miracle, healing two demoniacs, 118. 

Miracle, devils going into swine, 118. 

Miracle, bearing an issue of blood, 120. 

M 1 1 acle, raising a young girl, 121. 

Miracle, healing two blind men, 122. 

Miracle, healing a demoniac, 123. 

Miracle, healing die sick at Nazareth. 125, 

Miracle, healing the impotenl man, 122. 

Miracle, healing of the sick, 188. 

Miracle, the greal supper, 188. 

Miracle, walking on thesea, 140. 

Miracle, giving Peter supernatural power. 
140. 

Miracle. Btllling the tempest, 110. 

Miracle, healingin Gennesaret, 142, 
Miracle, healing the Syrophenician girl, 
150. 



410 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



Miracle, healing a deaf man, 151. 
Miracle, healing of many, 152. 
Miracle, feeding four thousand, 153. 
Miracle, healing a blind man, 156. 
Miracle, transfiguration, 159. 
Miracle, healing a lunatic boy, 161. 
Miracle, the tribute money, 164. 
Miracle, healing a blind man, 176. 
Miracle, imparting miraculous power to 

the seventy, 184. 
Miracle, casting out a devil, 191 . 
Miracle, healing a bowed woman, 206. 
Miracle, healing a dropsical man, 211. 
Miracle, cleansing ten lepers, 226. 
Miracle, healing of many, 230. 
Miracle, resurrection of Lazarus, 239. 
Miracle, healing a blind man, 244. 
Miracle, healing two blind men, 245. 
Miracle, withering of the fig-tree, 256. 
Miracle, healing the blind and lame in the 

temple, 257. 
Miracle, healing Malchus' ear, 305. 
Miracle, paralyzing the mob, 307. 
Miracle, withholding vision, 350. 
Miracle, vanishing from Emmaus, 350. 
Miracle, appearance to the ten apostles 

351. 
Miracle, appearance to the eleven apostles, 

353. 
Miracle, fish-miracle, 356. 
Miracle, ascension of Jesus, 364. 
Mockery, that of Jesus, 315, 325, 330. 
Model prayer, 55; repeated, 189. 
Moses and the serpent, 31. 
Mote and beam, 60 ; repeated, 82. 
Mother-in-law, that of Peter, 42. 
Mustard seed, parable of the, 102, 107. 

Nain, Jesus at, 86. 

Naked young man, 309. 

Napkin, 247. 

Nathanael, calling of, 26. 

Nations, 278. 

Nazareth, first return to, 14 ; to Jerusalem 
and back, 17; first visit to, 38; second 
visit to, 125; sick people healed in, 125. 

Neighbor, who is my, 186 ; to be loved, 267. 

Nicodemus, 30, 172, 341. 

Nineveh, 96, 194. 

Noah, days of, 227, 274. 

Nobleman's son, 37. 

Oaths, 50. 

Offending little ones, 163, 165, 224; offend- 
ing brother, 167. 
Officers sent to arrest Jesus, 172. 



Ointment, 280. 

"O Jerusalem," 210. 

Olivet, Jesus riding on, 251 ; Jesus sitting 

on, 272. 
Oneness with the Father, 134. 
Ordination, the sermon on, 77-83. 
" Our Father which art in heaven," 55, 189. 
Ox, must be watered on the Sabbath, 206. 



man, 69; palsied servant, 85. 
, meaning of the term in this 
82. 

Wind blowing, 30. 
, Serpent lifted up, 31. 
Water, 34. 
Ripe grain, 35. 
Salt, 46. 
, Candle, 46. 
The eye, 58. 
, Mote and beam, 60. 
, Strait gate, 62. 
The two houses, 64. 
Bridegroom, 72. 
Patched garment, 72. 
Wine bottles, 72. 
A sheep in a pit, 74. 
Mote and beam, 82. 
Blind leading the blind, 82. 
Two houses, S3. 
Children in market place, 88. 
Two debtors. 92. 
Kingdom divided, 94. 
House divided, 94. 
Strong man, 94. 
Prophet Jonas, 96. 
Unclean spirit, 97. 
Sower, 99. 
Tares, 101. 
Mustard seed, 102. 
Leaven, 103. 
Treasure hidden, 108. 
Pearls, 109. 
Drag-net, 110. 
Candle, 111. 
Seed corn, 112. 
Instructed scribe, 113. 
Harvest, 124. 

Flesh and blood of Jesus, 146. 
Food, 149. 

Blind leading the blind, 149. 
Lost sheep, 166. 
Unmerciful servant, 169. 
Water, 172. 
Shepherds, 179. 
Harvest, 182. 
Good Samaritan, 187. 



Parable 
work, 
Parable 
Parable 
Parable 
Parable 
Parable 
Parable 
Parable. 
Parable, 
Parable 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 
Parable, 



ANALYTICAL, INDEX. 



411 



Parable, Midnight friend, 190. 

Parable, Unclean spirit, 192. 

Parable, Prophet Jonas, 194. 

Parable, Candle, 195. 

Parable, The eye, 195. 

Parable, Rich fool, 199. 

Parable, Watching servants, 201. 

Parable, Watching householder, 201. 

Parable, Faithful steward, 201. 

Parable, Fig tree in the vineyard. 205. 

Parable, A grain of mustard seed, 207. 

Parable, Leaven hid in meal, 207. 

Parable, Strait gate, 208. 

Parable, Master of a house, 208. 

Parable, Lowest rooms, 212. 

Parable, Tower, 214. 

Parable, Great supper, 215. 

Parable, King going to var, 215. 

Parable, Lost sheep, 216. 

Parable, Lost silver. 217. 

Parable, Candle, 217. 

Parable, Prodigal son, 218. 

Parable, Unjust Steward, 220. 

Parable, Rich man and Lazarus, 223. 

Parable, Plowing servant, 225. 

Parable, Lightning, 227. 

Parable, Noah's generation, 227. 

Parable, Unjust judge, 228. 

Parable, Pharisee and Publican. 229. 

Parable, Vineyard laborers, 234. 

Parable, Pounds, 247. 

Parable, Two sons, 260. 

Parable, Wicked husbandmen, 262. 

Parable, Rejected stone, 263. 

Parable, King's son, 264. 

Parable, Budding fig-tree, 273. 

Parable, Householder, 274. 

Parable, a man on a journey, 275. 

Parable, Watching servants, 275 

Parable, Ten virgins, 276. 

Parable, Talents, 277. 

Parable, Sheep and goats, 278. 

Parable, Corn of wheat, 282. 

Parable, Vine and branches. 295. 

Paschal supper, ceremonies at, 289. 

upper, preparing for, 284 ; begin- 
ning of. 285; eating of, 289, 290. 

Passion week, beginning of, 248; how .Je- 
sus Bpent It, 257, 274. 
Pavement, orGabbatha 

Peace, Chrlsl came to destroy, 202. 

parable of the, 109. 
Penitent woman, Jesus anointed by, 92, 
Peter, his Aral meeting with Christ, 26; his 
lirsi call to follow Jean ,40; Ji 
bouse of. 42; walking on the water, i n ; 



first great confession of, 147; second great 
confession of, 157 ; keys given to, 157 ; 
rebukes Jesus, 158; proposes to build 
tabernacles, 159 ; catches the tribute 
money, 164; questions Jesus about for- 
giveness, 169 ; said we have forsaken all, 
233; is astonished at the fig-tree, 259; 
and John sent to prepare for paschal 
supper, 284 ; his denial foretold, 287 ; re- 
fuses to let Christ wash His feet, 288. 
289; his question by proxy, 290; his love 
for Christ expressed, 291, 302; his first 
denial of Christ, 310; second and third 
denials, 314; repentance of, 314; his ar- 
rival at the sepulchre, 346; jumps into 
the sea of Galilee, 356; Christ's great 
commission to, 357. 

Pharisees come to John's baptism, 18. 

Pharisees, deputation of sent to John, 24. 

Pharisees, one named Nicodemus, 30. 

Pharisees hear how Jesus made disciples, 
34. 

Pharisees, righteousness of not sufficient, 
47. 

Pharisees accuse Jesus of blasphemy(l), 69. 

Pharisees grumble at Jesus for eating with 
publicans and sinners, 71. 

Pharisees grumble at Jesus' disciples for 
eating with publicans and sinners, 72. 

Pharisees accuse Jesus' disciples of Sab- 
bath desecration, 73. 

Pharisees watch to see if Jesus would heal 
on the Sabbath, 74. 

Pharisees hold a death-council, 74. 

Pharisees reject baptism, 88. 

Pharisees, Jesus dines with one (Simon), 
92. 

Pharisees accuse Jesus of blasphemy (2), 94. 

Pharisees seek a sign from heaven (1), 96. 

Pharisees accuse Jesus of being in league 
with Beelzebub, 123. 

Pharisees question Jesus about hand- 
washing, 148. 

Pharisees become offended at Jesus, 149. 

Pharisees seek s sign from heaven (2), 154. 

Pharisees, doctrine of, condemned by Je- 
sus in, 155. 

Pharisees Bend officers to arrest Jesus, 17::. 

Pharisees accuse their officers of beingde 
ceived, 172. 

bring a fallen woman to Jesus, 
it:;. 

Pharisees accuse Jesus of lying, 174, 

tion iii" man who was once 

blind, 177. 

i-k Jesus if they are blind. 178, 



412 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



Pharisees, Jesus dines with one, 196. 
Pharisees make clean the outside of the 

cup, 196. 
Pharisees, three woes pronounced upon, 

196. 
Pharisees lie in wait for Jesus, 196. 
Pharisees, doctrine of, condemned by 

Jesus (2), 197. 
Pharisees make Herod's threats known to 

Jesus, 209. 
Pharisees, Jesus dines with a chief one, 

211. 
Pharisees, Jesus questions them on the 

uses of the Sabbath, 211. 
Pharisees ac use Jesus of receiving sinners, 

216. 
. Pharisees deride Jesus, 222. 
Pharisees ask when the kingdom of God 

would come, 227. 
Pharisees, one stands and prays, 229. 
Pharisees question Jesus about divorce, 

230. 
Pharisees hold a death-council, 240. 
Pharisees put out spies for Jesus, 241. 
Pharisees want Jesus' disciples to keep 

still, 252. 
Pharisees said, " Behold the world is gone 

after Him," 2-52. 
Pharisees seek to lay hold on Jesus, 263. 
Pharisees send spies to entangle Jesus, 265. 
Pharisees, one of their lawyers questions 
Jesus about the great commandment, 
267. 
Pharisees, Jesus questions them about 

Himself, 268. 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat. 271. 
Pharisees, eight woes pronounced upon, 

271. 
Pharisees keep some from confessing Je- 
sus, 283. 
Pharisees go to arrest Jesus, 306. 
Pharisees guard Christ's tomb, 342. 
Phylacteries, 271. 

Pilate, first mention of, 18 ; Galileans slain 
by, 204 ; Jesus before, 318, 319, 321 ; Jesus 
acquitted by, 326 ; intercedes for Jesus, 
327 ; Jesus scourged by. 329 ; his last ap- 
peal for Jesus, 331 ; delivers Jesus' body, 
340. 
Police, Jesus mocked by, 315. 
Potter's field, 317. 
Pounds, parable of the, 247. 
Praise, that of men, 283. 
Prayer, secret. 54: answers to, 61, 259 ; two 
agreeing in, 168. 



Prayers of Christ, first one on record, 20; 
praying in secret, 43; the all night 
prayer, 76; on a mountain, 140; praying 
alone, 157; the transfiguration one, 159; 
the model one, 55; repeated, 189 ; at the 
grave of Lazarus, 239 ; for Peter, 287 ; for 
the apostles, 300 ; for believers, 301 ; in 
Gethsemane, 303; on the cross, 336. 

Prayers, long ones condemned. 269. 

Prodigal son, 218. 

Prophets, how to know false ones, 63. 

Publicans, 18, 52, 52, 70, 71, 71, 88, 88, 126, 
167, 216, 229, 229. 229, 246, 261, 261. 

Purim, feast of, 132. 

Purification of Mary, 13. 

Questioning Jesus' authority, 260. 
Questioners put to silence, 268. 

Rabbi, by whom Jesus was first called, 26 ; 
word used by Nathanael, 26; by Nico- 
demus, 30; by one of the Baptist's dis- 
ciples, 32; applied to Christ. 143; used 
by Christ concerning scribes and Phari- 
sees, 271. 

Rachel weeping for her children, 16 

Reed, a bruised one, 75. 

Resurrection of saints a certainty, 145, 343. 

Resurrection, that of Christ first foretold, 
159, 162. 242: no marrying in, 266; that 
of Christ, 343. 

Revivals, the two, 32. 

Reward according to works, 158.. 

Riches, danger of, 232. 

Robes, long ones 269. 

Roman guard, 349. 

Rooms, the lowest ones, 212. 

Rulers in Christ's day, 18. 

Sabbath, plucking corn on the, 73; with- 
ered hand healed on, 74 ; impotent man 
healed on, 133 ; a blind man healed on, 
176; a bowed woman healed on, 200. 

Sacrifice, reward of. 233. 

Sadducees, 18, 151, 155, 155, 266, 267. 

Salvation illustrated, 31. 

Samaritan, Jesus called a, 175. 

Samaritan, the one who was a leper, 226; 
parable of the good, 187. 

Samaritans, conversion of, 35; Jesus re- 
jected by. 181. 

Sanhedrin. their effort to arrest Jesus, 
172; hold a death-council, 240, 279; Je- 
sus before, 313 : morning session of, 316. 

Scribes and Pharisees, their righteousness, 
47. 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



413 



Scribes, Jesus taught not as the, 41. 

Scribes, Jesus taught not as the, 65. 

Scribes and Pharisees accuse Jesus of blas- 
phemy, 69. 

Scribes and Pharisees watch Jesus eat with 
sinners, 71. 

Scribes and Pharisees watch Jesus whether 
He would heal on the Sabbath, 74. 

Scribes and Pharisees accuse Jesus of be- 
ing in league with Beelzebub, 94. 

Scribes and Pharisees seek a sign, 96. 

Scribes and Pharisees question Jesus 
about hand-washing, 148. 

Scribes, their treatment of Jesus foretold, 
158. 

Scribes say Elias must first come. 160. 

Scribes.qucstion about the lunatic boy, 161. 

Scribes and Pharisees bring an adulterous 
woman to Jesus, 173. 

Scribes and Pharisees condemned by Je- 
sus, 196. 

Scribes and Pharisees murmur at Jesus 
for receiving sinners, 216. 

Scribes, their treatment of Jesus foretold, 
242. 

Scribes seek to destroy Jesus, 257. 

Scribes question Jesus' authority, 260. 

Scribes sought to lay hands on Jesus, 263. 

Scribes, one questions Jesus as to the great 
commandment, 267. 

Scribes say Christ is the son of David, 268. 

Scribes love to go in long clothing, 269. 

Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat, 
271 ; eight woes pronounced upon, 271. 

Scribes sought to kill Jesus, 279. 

Scribes assist in arresting Jesus, 305. 

Scribes in the Sanhedrin, 313. 

Scribes lead Jesus before Sanhedrin, 316. 

Scribes lead Jesus to Pilate, 318. 

Scribes accuse Jesus before Herod Anti- 
pas, 324. 

Scribi s mock Jesus on the cross, 335. 

Scriptures to be searched, 135 ; last lesson 
on, 360. 

Secrecy enjoined by Jesus, 67, 75, 121, 122, 
161, 156, 157. 159. 

Seed corn, parable of, 112. 

Sermon on the mount, 45; effect of, 65. 

Sepulchre, thai of Christ, 842, 844, 845,846. 

Servant, the one who was plowing, 225. 

Seventy sent forth, 182: return of, 184. 

Shepherds, visll of to Jesus, 11. 

Shepherd, Jesus the good, 179; smiting of 
the, 302. 



Sheep, a man is better than a, 74 ; parable 
of the lost, 166 ; repeated, 216 ; and goats, 
278. 

Side of Jesus pierced, 339. 

Signs, ignorance of, 203. 

Siloam, pool of, 176 ; tower of, 204. 

Silver, parable of the, 217 ; that given to 
Judas, 281 : returned to Sanhedrists, 317. 

Simeon and Jesus, 13. 

Soldiers, 18, 85, 330, 336, 338, 339, 349. 

Solomon not arrayed like a lily, 59, 200; 
Jesus greater than, 69; Jesus in the 
porch of, 235. 

Sons, parable of the two, 261. 

Sorrow turned into joy, 298. 

Soul, the worth of, 158. 

Sower, parable of, 99 ; explanation of, 106. 

Sparrows, the worth of two, 129 ; worth of 
five, 197. ' 

Spitting on Jesus foretold, 242 ; fulfilled, 
330. 

Steward, the unjust, 220. 

Stone, the rejected one, 263. 

Stones, who may throw them, 173. 

Stripes, many and few, 201. 

Stuttering man, 151. 

Swine, pearls before, 60; loss of, 118. 

Sword, one to be bought, 287 ; that of Pe- 
ter, 305. 

Supper, parable of the great, 214 ; that 
given by Martha and Mary, 249; the 
great one in the desert, 138 ; the paschal, 
289 ; the Lord's, 292. 

Synagogues, uppermost seats in, 196. 

Synopsis, 93. 

Syrophenician girl, 150. 

Tabernacles, Peter wants to build three, 
159 ; feast of, 170 ; teaching in the tem- 
ple at, 171. 

Talents, parable of the, 277. 

Tares, parable of the, 101 ; explained, 107. 

Tempest, stilling of, 117. 

Temple, first cleansing of, 28; great com- 
motion in, 254 ; second cleansing of 257 ; 
farewell to, 272; veil of rent in twain, 
337. 

Temple of Christ's body, 28. 

Temptations, Christ's first three, 23. 

Testimony, power of a woman's, 35. 

Tiberias Cesar, reign of, 18. 

Tittle, 47, 222. 

Tombs, demoniacs among, 118. 

Tower, counting the cost of, 215; that of 
Siloam, 204. 



414 



ANALYTICAL INDEX. 



Tyre and Sidon, visit to, 150; tetter than 

Capernaum, 183. 
Thomas, unbelief of, 352 ; belief of, 353. 
Tradition, that of the elders, 148. 
Transfiguration, 159. 
Treason, Jesus accused of, 320. 
Treasures, 57. 

Treasure, the one hid in a field, 108. 
Treasury, Jesus teaching, in, 174; last 

teaching in, 270. 
Trespassers, how to treat them, 167. 
Tribute-money, 164. 
Triumphal entry, 251. 
Troubled about many things, 188. 

Unclean spirit, return of, 97, 192. 
Unmerciful servant, 169. 
Unrighteousness, the mammon of, 221 
Unjust judge, 228. 
Upper-room, 284. 

Vineyard, laborers in, 234, 236. 

Vineyard, a son sent to labor in, 261 

Vine and branches, 295. 

Viper brood, 18, 95, 271. 

Virgins, the ten, 276. 

Voice from heaven, 20, 159, 282. 



Walking on the Sea of Galilee, 140, 

Watchfulness enjoined, 274, 276. 

Watching servants, 275. 

Wedding garment, 264. 

Weeping and gnashing of teeth, 208, 264, 

277. 
Weeping over Jerusalem, 210, 253. 
Weeping over Jesus, 334. 
Well, that of Jacob, 34. 
Wheat and tares, 101. 

Whale, the one that swallowed Jonah, 96. 
Wine and bottles, 72. 
Witness, those of Christ, 135 ; false ones 

sought for, 313. 
Withered hand, 74. 
Woe, that of Judas, 289. 
Woes, Luke's three, 80. 
Woes pronounced on Pharisees, 196, 271. 
World, the end of described, 272. 
Written in heaven, 184. 
Writing, that done by Jesus, 173. 

Yoke, that of Christ, 91. 

Young man, the one who was rich, 232. 

Zacharias, song of, 9. 
Zaccheus, the publican, 246. 



ThE JnurnEye and DEEds nf Jesus 

A Mn Qr'TOTTDTTT'DAT TMnrv 



AND SCRIPTURAL INDEX, 

IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, ON A 

NEW MAP OF PALESTINE. 



By REV. A. P. STOUT. 

A Companion to Chronology of Christ's Life. 



THIS MAP CONSISTS OF FIVE PARTS : 

1. It is a complete Map of Palestine, size, 24 by 34 inches, constructed in harmony 
with the latest survey of the Holy Land. The divisions of the country are in radical 
colors. 

2. The Journeys of Jesus are represented on the face of the map by lines numbered 
successively from 1 to 140. 

3. End of Journeys: The termination of each of the Savior's journeys is num- 
bered to correspond with the journeys on the face of the map. By this feature, when 
running the lines, the termination of any journey can be ascertained at once. 

4. Deeds of Jesus. Here we havte a short statement of what the Savior said and 
did at each of the places visited by Him. 

5. Chronological Scriptural Index. Under the above heading are four col- 
umns containing all the references to all the Savior's journeys, and also reference to 
many of his deeds. 

The map also contains a diagram of the Savior's six-fold trial, and the names of the 
Tetrarchsof Palestine, showing the time each one reigned and the age of Jesus under 
each. 

PMICE, Mounted on Muslin, Varnished, Rollers for Wall Use, One Dollar. 
Sent by mail on receipt of Price. 

FOR THE BIBLE SCHOOL. 

ThE Travels nf Jesus 

IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, AND 

New Map of Palestine. 

By REV. A. P. STOUT. 

This map is lithographed on heavy paper, backed with muslin, bound on sides, 
Tarnished, mounted oe rollers, and ready for use. it is six feet long and threefeel 
wide. The background of the map i: ; white, the cities and towns are set in red, the 
water-courses are marked in black, the journeys of Jesus are represented by lines of 
different colore, all of which makes this map one of rare beauty. 

ONE DESIGN OF THE MAP is to represent the journeys of Jesus, in chronological 
order, from His birth to His ascension. This is done by the use of 100 lines, numbered 
Ively from l to i (|| i 

Journeys given by Matthew and Mars are indicated by green lines; those by Matthew, 
Mark and Luke, bj blue lines: those given by Luke, by yellow lines, and those given 
by John, by pea line The mapalso eiv.- di-ianees i'mm Jerusalem, population of 
ei tic-.- and towns, height of mountains, points below Mediterranean Sea, together with 
much other valuable Information. 

Price, Tiro Dollars. Very Cheap. 

HIRAM HADLEY, Publisher, Indianapolis, Ind. 



J> 

HD 



71* 



O > 



,** \'&1. *■* 




• 7& v. v ** 



P^l^/V 




1* o°'*« ** 







v 





































^0* 



* ^ -- 



-4 q* 1 



<*• ", 






°* * 






-l v - « • 









^°^K 



0* 



♦♦ .• 













•° A 



«P^K 



^"V 



V • 
















^« 



V 4« t JJ!'» o 



C~ ♦ 







4* 

"of 







T* # \t^ 



o, "* 




• ■ o ' «\ 







^0« 



* r- 



& O o 














y 





v^ • < 






^ 




/ %^V V^'V %^V ^ 












. » • a 






<> *'..• 



4* •_*ssxfw* *£-. c K 






6 Vi* ••■ 



W 



v ^*V -. 












%. .<?s£zkS y.-^siiX ^,'^cS J* 









IPV 















% 



























5°^ 









r . • • •- \? 



•w; ^'x :wmw: jr% '-mm' f\ °WW: 



